New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 5609 - 5758

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

5609 - Effective medicine of the soul: God’s word....

5610 - Satan's nature.... Fall and redemption....

5611 - Slow course of development....

5612 - First created being.... Light bearer.... Apostasy from God....

5613 - Condition for receiving spiritual good....

5614 - Spiritual good.... lightning fast knowledge.... assistance....

5615 - Harvest work.... worker in the vineyard....

5616 - Comforting Fatherly Words....

5617 - The Father’s house and beatitude ....

5618 - Disciples of the end time.... sendlings of God....

5619 - Power from God....

5620 - God's mercy towards people....

5621 - Battle of faith.... Antichrist.... Public confession....

5622 - God's gift of love.... free will.... mercy....

5623 - Beingness of God visible in Jesus Christ....

5624 - Blessed lot and activity in the spiritual realm....

5625 - Burden of sin.... Jesus Christ saviour....

5626 - Administration of the office God has given....

5627 - Fight with the sword of the tongue.... Truth....

5628 - World mind.... spiritual knowledge.... heart....

5629 - Retreat into silence.... time of need....

5630 - Spiritual turning point.... Alteration of this earth....

5631 - Create and work for eternity....

5632 - Surrendering the will to God....

5633 - Love acknowledges Jesus Christ.... lovelessness rejects Him....

5634 - God's fatherly love always hands out....

5635 - All willingness to help is blessed by God....

5636 - Carry out the gospel....

5637 - Promise of life.... death.... powerlessness....

5638 - Spreading the truth urgently needed....

5639 - Reference to last rescue work....

5640 - The bridge into the spiritual kingdom.... Jesus....

5641 - Confusion during the last days.... Truth....

5642 - Gifts of the spirit....

5643 - Good Friday.... The path to Golgotha....

5644 - Easter.... resurrection - overcoming death....

5645 - How long Lucifer could create?....

5646 - The deepest knowledge was revealed to Jesus.... following Jesus....

5647 - 'Whoever is loved by God....'

5648 - Earthly destiny corresponds to will....

5649 - Heaven's food.... source of life.... (soul food)

5650 - Spiritual rebirth....

5651 - Guiding the blind....

5652 - Serious reminder to vineyard work....

5653 - Prayer in spirit and in truth....

5654 - Day of Salvation or Day of Judgment?....

5655 - Total disintegration of Earth.... Spiritualisation....

5656 - Knowledge of plan of salvation from eternity....

5657 - Why the gospel teaches only love.... deeper knowledge.... (fire of love radiates light and wisdom)

5658 - Rejecting the truth.... fighting light and darkness....

5659 - Large period between the beginning and end of an epoch....

5660 - Struggle of faith.... power to confess....

5661 - Transmission of spiritual messages.... love and wisdom.... humility....

5662 - No God of wrath and vengeance.... love and mercy....

5663 - Mental disorders - temptations.... patience....

5664 - Work for the kingdom of God.... good house father....

5665 - Will to God.... power in the last fight.... power from God....

5666 - Bliss in the kingdom of light .... Pleasures and delights ....

5667 - Right path with Jesus Christ as leader....

5668 - Truth - lie.... light and darkness....

5669 - Spiritual work in all schools of thought.... right representatives....

5670 - The works of the flesh will be revealed.... Beyond....

5671 - Foreign Gods.... ceremonies.... bowl - core.... truth....

5672 - Test of will on earth.... following Jesus.... connection....

5673 - Connection with God.... blessing for proclaimers of the gospel....

5674 - Prayer in spirit and in truth....

5675 - Calling upon the beings of light.... Prior connection with the Father....

5676 - Working of the light beings.... truth - error....

5677 - False Christs and prophets.... Satan's mask....

5678a - Fulfilment of predictions.... Preceding disaster....

5678b - Fulfilment of predictions.... Preceding disaster....

5679 - Using life force to love.... love power....

5680 - Retreating into silence.... coming riots....

5681 - Love is the highest....

5682 - Otherworldly souls pursue spiritual work....

5683 - Outpouring of the spirit.... healing the sick, working miracles....

5684 - God's oversized love....

5685 - God's blessing on redemption work.... vineyard work....

5686 - Right prayer is the bridge to God.... Jesus Christ.... The bridge to Me is the prayer....

5687 - Signs of the end: cooled love....

5688 - Mediatior office.... feeding a gift of grace....

5689 - God wants to be recognised through Creation as Love....

5690 - Maturing only through love....

5691 - Awakening the spiritual spark through love....

5692 - Reduced resistance of the bound before the end....

5693 - Primal law: love....

5694 - Essence of God.... power....

5695 - Direct your senses spiritually....

5696 - Death of the body beginning of real life....

5697 - Beginning.... eternity.... order.... perfection....

5698 - Incentive to work in the vineyard of the lord....

5699 - 'You truly have a Father'.... Father and child relationship....

5700 - What is truth?.... Where can it be found?....

5701 - ‘Test the spirits....’ False Christs and prophets....

5702 - Limits of knowledge....

5703 - Purpose for creation.... Process of evolution....

5704 - Own responsibility.... statement on truth....

5705 - Serious admonition.... Materialistic outlook....

5706 - Faith in God.... revelation.... truth....

5707 - "Create and work...." endless long night....

5708 - Deciding for the right lord....

5709 - Free will basic law.... test of will of the spiritual....

5710 - Book of Books.... God's Word....

5711 - Warning to intersperse spiritual receptions with ideas....

5712 - Sudden end even for the believers....

5713 - Forwarding the divine word.... blessing....

5714 - Help for weak souls in the afterlife....

5715 - The Word of God.... Ray of light.... The door of your heart.... Guest....

5716 - God speaks through the mouth of man....

5717 - Thought currents correspond to will....

5718 - Spiritual low.... turnaround impossible.... end....

5719 - Strength of faith.... Antichrist.... Counteraction....

5720 - The right kind of prayer.... Relationship of a child with the Father....

5721 - Last decision.... confess before the world....

5722 - Origin of matter.... electrons....

5723 - Signs of the end....

5724 - Salvation through Jesus Christ....

5725 - Carry My Gospel into the world ....

5726 - Strong faith.... Following Jesus....

5727 - "Perfect you shall become, as your father in...."

5728 - Right light in the dark of night.... right way....

5729 - Utilizing the time of grace before the end....

5730 - Power of the word.... weakness of will - little faith....

5731 - Task of God's servants: spreading truth....

5732 - Otherworldly listeners.... questions.... about Jesus Christ.... blessings....

5733 - Jesus Christ, leader on the right path....

5734 - Process of transmission of spiritual gifts.... power....

5735 - God's love and grace pursues all people....

5736 - Power of the divine word.... soul maturity....

5737 - Help for the lost on earth and in the hereafter.... intercession....

5738 - Spiritual progress through self-denial....

5739 - God's presence.... carelessness....

5740 - Salvation from the deep.... rescue work....

5741 - Change of will in freedom.... Perfection....

5742 - Earth life end in itself or means to an end.... nature of God....

5743 - Witnesses to the end on the new earth for descendants....

5744 - God's message to rationalists.... Deniers of God....

5745 - God's Word is felt as a flow of strength by the souls in the beyond....

5746 - Spreading the Gospel on God's behalf....

5747 - Belief in Jesus Christ's mission.... Truthful instruction....

5748 - Work in the vineyard.... living faith in God and in Jesus Christ....

5749 - Winning people for God.... God is love....

5750 - Earth - School for the spirit.... Means to an end.... An end in itself....

5751 - Free will.... God's will.... Divine order....

5752 - Light of knowledge in dark night....

5753 - Listening to God's voice....

5754 - Attitude of intellectuals regarding spiritual gifts....

5755 - At the end of the earth gate to the spiritual realm closed....

5756 - Father words.... "Seek ye first the kingdom of God...."

5757 - Free will.... earth fate....

5758 - Shaping the heart to the temple of God....

Effective medicine of the soul: God’s word ....

B.D. 5609 from February 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The recovery of a sick soul can only be achieved by a healing medicine, a medicine which contains everything the soul lacks, which has brought it into a state that expresses itself in weakness and suffering. The soul will only feel these sufferings and weaknesses upon its entry into the kingdom of the beyond, for previously the human being only pays attention to the body and all the soul's shortcomings recede in order to become even more prominent once it has discarded the body and only that remains which is the result of the earthly change .... the deficiently shaped soul, which now enters the kingdom of the beyond and experiences its poverty with extreme agony. It could have recovered on earth, i.e. it could have been provided with everything it lacked if the right medicine had already been given to it on earth, which would have shaped it well and could have put it into a strong state when the body passed away .... Yet it can still recover in the beyond through precisely this medicine, it can improve its weak, wretched state, albeit with greater effort than on earth, it can slowly make up for what it neglected to do on earth, yet never without the right remedy which will bring it strength and recovery. And this remedy is My word, which truly is the only medicine with a sure healing effect, which is indispensable for the soul, which gives it the right life, a life where it can create in light and strength and be blissfully happy .... The soul cannot live without My word, it can indeed vegetate, dull and wretched and completely powerless, because it cannot pass away, but it is not a life which requires activity and strength and light. With My word it accepts everything in order to be able to be active, for it accepts strength from Me directly and this strength impels it into activity, just as good medicine stimulates and invigorates the sick person so that he wants to take part in the work which appears to him as happiness. My word is simply the law of eternal order, and anyone who moves in My order from eternity will live, because a life is equal to activity according to My will. Anyone who violates My order either works wrongly or is prevented from working, he has become completely incapable of carrying out work .... My word is the divine law proclaimed to you which you must follow in order to be able to work in eternity. You must know about My law and therefore also listen to My word and live accordingly, then your soul will already have life within itself and can develop in the spiritual kingdom for its own and many souls' blessing. But if it arrives terminally ill in the beyond it lacks all strength for activity and is helpless and dependent on external help if it is not to sink into deepest darkness from which it can no longer free itself. There is no other means than this word of Mine, and even if intercession is made for these souls which are in distress .... it only helps to stimulate its will to open up when the means of salvation is handed to it .... For the soul must want it itself; no person on earth and no being in the beyond can take this decision of will away from it, it must inevitably turn to those itself who want to bring it the word which can heal and strengthen it. And you humans should pray for this will to become soft and compliant, and the soul will already feel this prayer as strength and accept the help offered to it. My gospel must be conveyed to all souls which want to attain eternal life .... For the acceptance of it is the entry into My eternal order and thus eternal life, for anyone who lives within My order will also be able to work according to My will, he will be able to work in strength and light and will no longer be dead in spirit but will live eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan's nature .... Fall and redemption ....

B.D. 5610 from February 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The extremely vast distance from Me by the one who once rebelled against Me, the all enlivening strength, has also tremendously reduced the effect of strength, and thus the spiritual substance, which was once full of life and strength, deprived itself of strength and finally turned into the hardest substance, because even spiritual substance hardens if it is so infinitely far away from Me that it is no longer affected by My strength of love. The process of hardening of spiritual substance is synonymous with the emergence of earthly matter which, due to My will, took on shape. Thus all of creation is fundamentally such hardened substance, My once emanated spiritual strength which nevertheless originated from Me as something supremely perfected in essence .... This perfect spiritual substance was constantly permeated by My strength of love and thereby able to create and work without limitation like Me.

I Am the original source of strength and everything in existence depends on this source of strength. Nothing apart from Me exists with independent strength at its disposal, and thus a detachment from Me and My strength also means complete disintegration, since it would not be possible to receive a flow of strength from anywhere else. However, a separation from Me is not possible either, because My strength cannot cease for eternity and is eternally indivisible too; but what emerged from My strength is able to distance itself infinitely far away, and distance means that the strength loses its effect, thus the far-removed substance remains motionless and compacts into solid substance, into matter, which thus is hardened spiritual substance without the ability to be active because it has left the emanation field of My strength of love.

This, therefore, is the fate of the fallen spiritual substance which is furthest away from Me and yet will eternally not cease to exist .... Fundamentally, however, it is nevertheless something of substance which once was intelligent to the highest degree, possessed awareness and free will and yet, due to its fall, lost all evidence of its divinity. Through My will these spiritual beings dissolved into countless minute particles in order to gradually come together again after they have achieved a certain degree of maturity or purification by means of a healing process which I recognised as successful .... Thus I bound the once free spirits which had been created by My first-created being and the use of My strength .... But what has become of this first-created being?

Since its fall this being has been wandering about to and fro as a spark of strength trying to use its remaining strength to illuminate everything My will has taken away from it .... not to enliven it but to increase its own strength in order to surpass Me Myself, that is, My strength .... The spiritual substance constrained by My will does not react to this illumination simply because it is not giving it life .... But as soon as it becomes the entity again after the infinitely long path through creation, when the individual minute particles have gathered again and as a unit embodies itself in the human form and thereby regains its self-awareness, it will respond again to the endeavours of the first-created being, My opposing spirit. It allows itself to be blinded by the spark, for this spark does not illuminate, it is just a deceptive light that dazzles the eye in order to obscure its view completely .... just as his strength became ineffective due to the apostasy, due to the infinitely vast distance from Me. But his essence remains, he has not lost his self-awareness, and therefore he is still able to influence equally self-aware beings, thus his essence can thoroughly permeate the human being without, however, thereby being limited to just one human being.

Hence he is able to exercise his influence wherever people intentionally turn to him due to their disposition and who thus increase his strength through unison with him .... He only uses his remaining strength to work against Me, he constantly tries to elevate himself with the help of people who submit themselves to him. Thus, this opposing spirit is indeed quite obviously active, he is also able to quite obviously dominate a person, yet only as long as the person is to take his test of will on earth ....

If he has achieved his aim to win people over for himself then he nevertheless has merely aided the hardening of spiritual substance again and forfeited his strength, so that he himself will also be completely lifeless as soon as he is no longer able to cling to people who provide him with their energy of life .... And this is the case when a period of Salvation approaches its end, when he has drawn the majority of people into the abyss and the others are completely devoted to Me. Then he himself will be completely deprived of his strength, then he, too, will be in a constrained state, he will be chained .... until he is able to tempt people in the same manner once more, until people themselves get to the state again that they increase his strength, until they more or less loosen his chains themselves all over again as a result of their wrong will for matter, which submits to My adversary's will and thus raises his position of power once more, which becomes ever more evident in every period of Salvation the closer it gets to the end. For this reason every period of Salvation will start in peaceful harmony as a true paradise on earth and end with satanic activity until even the last spiritual being has been taken away from My adversary, until he himself is so weak that he will ask for strength from Me .... until he himself will return to Me into his Father's house .... which he once had left of his own free will.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Slow course of development ....

B.D. 5611 from February 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Everything needs its time .... The development of the spiritual cannot take place suddenly because the path from the abyss to the height is too long, so that a sudden return would only be possible through an act of grace by God which, however, would eliminate the being's free will, for the being in the abyss does not have the will to ascend. It must now first be slowly changed, and even if this happens at first in the law of compulsion, it will nevertheless one day have to express itself again in freedom. However, the being has already carried away something on the long path, it has already partly atoned for its wrong will, which was a sin, by carrying out, albeit involuntarily, construction work which contributed to the preservation of that which has a redeeming purpose, and the insertion into the divine order, into His will, has already become somewhat easier for the being. Reduced resistance is recognizable to God and is also immediately reciprocated with His love, by the spiritual being is allowed to change its external form more quickly and thus also reaches ascent more quickly. But every being must pass the test of will in all freedom, for only this decides the degree of maturity, which liberates from every form. Thus the being itself determines the duration of its development, because the being itself has to reduce the distance from God in the state as a human being, and then it truly still has enough to wrestle and fight, but it is also able to do so through the measure of grace at its disposal. But it would never be able to work its way up from the deepest depth on its own; for this it needs help which is granted to it by God precisely through the path through creation in the law of compulsion, which puts it into that state where it can do so by its own strength if only it wants to .... i.e., where it can acquire strength for itself through its own will to meet the demands which are made in order to be able to become completely free from the form. Everything needs its time .... But before God a thousand years are like a day .... It's about eternity, about a blessed life that lasts forever .... And whether a being still falls back into the depths so often, whether its course of development remains unsuccessful again and again, whether it is thus in an unfree state for an endlessly long time .... the longest time can still be called short compared to eternity, and it will certainly reach the aim once .... God does everything to shorten this bound state, yet He does not touch freedom of will because He wants to draw children for Himself who shall become His image. But the human being can reach his aim in the short time on earth, his will alone decides, and as his will is, so is his fate ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

First created being .... Light bearer .... Apostasy from God ....

B.D. 5612 from February 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Your human intellect is only able to understand profound truth to a certain degree, because pure spirituality is only spiritually explainable. This explanation will be accepted by the spirit within you and indeed also passed on via the soul to the intellect, but the intellect is still too earthly minded and therefore cannot delve so deeply into spiritual knowledge to understand everything. Nevertheless, My spirit expresses itself through the spiritual spark within you, and anyone who has love will also understand the meaning of what I say to him:

My creative will was immense, My strength inexhaustible, and I found My bliss in the implementation of My thoughts and plans. And this bliss wanted to express itself, My love wanted to give itself, I wanted another being beside Me to also enjoy what made Me indescribably happy. I experienced My solitude as a lack which I could change any time if I wanted to .... And I wanted to re-discover Myself in a being that should be closely united with Me, which I wanted to shape as a mirror of Myself, as My own image, to be able to bestow it with unlimited bliss and thereby increase My bliss too. I wanted to create such a being and this will sufficed, because My will was strength and always proceeded with love and wisdom. The entity I externalised from within Myself was indeed My image yet it could not see Me, had it been able to see Me it would have ceased to exist due to its beatitude, since no being could endure to behold Me. For every being, even the most perfect image of Myself, is always just a product of My strength of love, whereas I Am the strength of love Myself and enlighten everything with incomparable intensity but, as a result, I could not be endured by the being I had externalised. Yet by creating this being I had a vessel into which the strength of My love could flow continually, and thus it also received My creative will, My strength, My wisdom and My love beyond measure with this constant influx of strength from Me. As a result, it was now able to experience the same bliss, it was able to use its strength in accordance with its own will, it could be creatively active for its own pleasure and thus constantly increase My bliss, because it was My strength which enabled the being to do so and I took pleasure in its happiness ....

And now countless other beings of the same nature emerged from this being .... They all were children of My love in radiating light, in utmost perfection, because from the image I created of Myself and My infinite love could only ever emerge utmost perfection, because we shared the same will. Both our love found itself again in the created beings, because nothing imperfect existed as long as My will and My love worked through this first created being. It was an enlightened world of spirits, there were a great number of originally created spirits .... The strength from Me flowed unrestricted to the being which I had chosen for Myself as the bearer of light and strength .... And the entity itself was more than blissfully happy .... Yet I wanted to increase this bliss even more; I did not want it to be tied to My will but it should be active of its own will which .... if the being was perfect and remained so .... was My will. For the being, having been created by Me, was incapable of having any other will. But I wanted it to be able to act independently .... because the only characteristic of a divine being is that love is so powerful within itself that it is the decisive factor for the same direction of will as mine. I wanted to receive this love from My first created being which, however, was intended to result in its ultimate perfection at the same time, so that it was no longer active as a created being in accordance with My will but should enjoy unlimited bliss by merging with My will for love of Me ....

But in order to pass this test of love and will it had to have complete freedom of will. It did not see Me but it recognised Me because it was enlightened .... However, it saw the countless beings created by its will, and it felt itself as their creator in spite of knowing that it had received its strength from Me .... And the entity was envious of My strength .... Although it was visible to the beings it had created, it was nevertheless conscious of its origin from Me, but it claimed the right to rule these beings for itself by presenting itself to them as the source of strength, as the only power able to create .... It more than less denied to love Me in order to rule .... You humans cannot understand the process by which a self-aware being could transgress into completely wrong reasoning but this is explained by free will which, in order to become active, must also be able but does not have to make a negative choice.

The bearer of light and strength saw on the one side the evidence of strength conveyed through him, yet he did not see the source of strength itself. Thus he declared himself ruler over his created spirits and also tried to portray Me as non-existent to them. He tried to transfer his now opposing will on to them .... And now the moment of decision, of proving their perfection, also came for the beings who had been created by the bearer of light with the use of My strength .... My strength was inherent in all these beings, they were fully enlightened and aglow with love for Me, Whom they could not see but nevertheless recognise. But they also loved their creator, because the strength that had created them was love which had emanated from the first created being and enabled it to create. This love now had to make a choice, and it divided itself ....

Terrible confusion occurred amongst the spirits who felt urged to make a decision. But .... since My strength of love was effectively light .... it was understandable that the urge towards the primary source of strength was stronger in many beings, that their love diminished for the one who separated from Me and pushed towards Me with increased force .... For the light within them was the realisation that I was Eternal Love. Every being had this knowledge indeed, but it also had free will which did not depend on knowledge, or it would not have been free. And the spiritual world divided itself .... The externalised being had its followers just as I had Mine, even though I was not visible. But the effect of My strength was so powerful that many beings turned away from the one who wanted to oppose Me .... Their will remained in the right direction, whereas the bearer of light and his followers directed their will wrongly, thus they volitionally separated from Me and this caused their fall into the abyss ....

Thus the light bearer, the fully illuminated being externalised by Me, became My adversary, whereas everything that had emerged from him, that was created by both our love, partly turned towards Me and partly towards him, depending on the glow of love by which it was permeated. As soon as the bearer of light separated from Me the beings experienced an undefined desire for a definite pole. Free will began to unfold itself .... neither I nor My adversary influenced them forcefully, they were merely exposed to both our emanation of strength which wanted to gain every being for itself. The flow of My strength was pure love and affected the beings so intensely that they recognised Me without seeing Me, but they could also recognise the first created beings' change of will. However, because they could see this entity many followed it, i.e. they subordinated themselves to its will and thus distanced themselves from Me. Yet other originally created beings felt themselves as My children and voluntarily remained loyal to Me, only they were far less in number. These were the first created beings who arose from My light bearer's most blissful creative will and My immense influx of strength of love. And this strength of love was inherent in these beings too and persistently pushed them towards Me, for they recognised their creator's present will as wrong and therefore turned away from him. The other beings could have come to this realisation too yet they blindly followed the one they could see, and their will was respected and in no way influenced by Me, because this decision of will had to take place in order to shape the created beings to independent perfection. The being which left Me drew a large number of followers into the abyss, for to distance oneself from Me means to strive towards the abyss, to aim towards a completely opposite state, which thus signifies darkness and weakness, loss of knowledge and strength. Whereas My children blissfully remained in the most radiant light and immense strength, in beatitude.

After the fall of Lucifer, the light bearer, his strength was defeated .... He could no longer actively create and shape although I did not withdraw the strength from him because he was My living creation. His power and strength rested in his followers, whom he now dominated as prince of darkness. But they are also the products of My love which I will not leave to My adversary forever. As long as these beings still share his will they belong to him; but as soon as I succeed in turning their will towards Me he has lost them, and thus his strength diminishes at the same rate as I release his prisoners from his control which, however, always presupposes the being's free will.

And this is the purpose of My eternal plan of Salvation, which is eagerly and most lovingly supported by all inhabitants of the kingdom of light, by My angels and archangels, for they all are My helpers who endeavour to bring bliss again to their fallen brothers, who once voluntarily threw it away .... And this work of liberation will succeed, even if it takes an infinitely long time before the last once-fallen spirit returns to Me, until even the first created being that came forth from My love draws closer to Me again in its longing for My love .... until this too repentantly returns to the Father's house, which it once left voluntarily ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Condition for receiving spiritual good ....

B.D. 5613 from March 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The spiritual realm can only be explored spiritually, and only the heart is capable of this, but never the intellect. Therefore, anyone who seeks to fathom Me must listen within himself to see whether My spirit reveals itself to him, for it gives him what he can never acquire through study. Only through My spirit can he investigate all things, only I Myself can give him enlightenment, and this through the spiritual spark which is in all of you and expresses itself when you cause it to express itself through your heart. And you do this when you develop love within yourselves and thereby establish the connection of the spiritual spark within you with the eternal father-spirit .... when you, through shaping yourselves into love, make yourselves able to hear the manifestation of My spirit. But then you will be able to experience everything, then no limits will be set for you, then you will be able to penetrate areas which remain hidden to every rational researcher. But then you will not only desire to know for your own sake but

5.3.1953 you will be urged to pass on what you have received, and therefore it will be given to you as often as you want to receive My spiritual expressions. You receive the pure truth from Me, it is knowledge which you once possessed but which was lost to you when you became imperfect through sin. But it is knowledge which you must possess if you want to be blissfully happy, for it is part of perfection that you have the right knowledge again, that you know about all spiritual things, about all correlations and about your purpose. And therefore it is already a degree of maturity of soul when you are allowed to receive this knowledge from My hand. For the soul's maturity is conditional upon love, and the same condition must be fulfilled if My spirit is to express itself in you ....

Thus a certain degree of maturity of the soul must first be reached before the human being is able to recognize, before he knows the pure truth which has its origin in Me. But the intellect can also be well developed in people who completely fail to mature spiritually .... Therefore, the intellect cannot guarantee the truth as long as the human being's heart is not filled with love. Thus spiritual knowledge cannot be acquired by way of intellectual reflection, and this also explains why most people lack the right realization. The conditions for receiving the truth from Me are no longer fulfilled by people, love is no longer practiced, and this signifies spiritual darkness, a state where humanity lacks all spiritual knowledge, where there is no possibility to convey the pure truth from Me to it. For even if it is conveyed by an enlightened person it will not be accepted, because people lack the ability to judge truth and error. The intellect alone is incapable of scrutiny, and the heart, which would be capable of it, is mute, it is dead without love, thus it is only a purely physical organ, for it only comes alive through love .... The soul which enters the kingdom of the beyond after its death completely without realization, where everything around it is dark and it cannot find its way around, suffers the greatest damage. In earthly life it can certainly acquire light because it can use its vitality to work with love, but in the beyond it no longer has any strength and therefore cannot acquire anything either. In the beyond, however, only spiritual knowledge is considered wealth, for all intellectual knowledge is a share of earth and lost in the beyond because the soul passes over without knowledge, thus in spiritual darkness. For this reason the human being should acquire spiritual knowledge on earth and thus gain it through loving activity, then it will become light in him, knowledge will already make him happy on earth and mean a treasure for him in the spiritual kingdom, the use of which will make him supremely happy and which can never ever be taken away from him. Knowledge is light, knowledge is a sign of perfection as soon as it corresponds to truth .... This is why this knowledge absolutely has to originate from Me Myself, because I alone can distribute truth and convey it to those who have a loving heart towards Me and to whom I can reveal Myself through the heart.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual good .... lightning fast knowledge .... assistance ....

B.D. 5614 from March 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The spiritual knowledge of the individual human being characterizes his maturity. However, the degree of maturity need not be determined on earth, but in the kingdom of the beyond it is recognizable by the garment of light with which the human being enters the spheres where he can utilize his spiritual knowledge. For then he will possess in abundance if his soul has matured through loving activity on earth. Then knowledge can be imparted to him in a flash if he did not already possess it on earth. For there are people who walk along on earth simple-mindedly and quietly with a heart full of love and yet know little .... Their thinking is indeed right and will also always correspond to the truth, yet they lack the knowledge of deeper spiritual truths, but it will reach them in a flash after their demise in order to now make them infinitely happy and stimulate them into eager activity in the beyond. Anyone who is already allowed to receive this knowledge on earth has also reached a certain degree of maturity but also has a mission to fulfil .... to work on earth in an enlightening way and to utilize his knowledge, to work with it for the kingdom of God, thus to carry out redemptive work, as it were, which can also extend to the kingdom of the beyond. For that knowledge comes from the spiritual kingdom and also only touches spiritual problems, and therefore it should also be used again to prepare the soul for the spiritual kingdom.

It is therefore a kingdom work of God, it is not a work to gain earthly advantages by it .... For the world switches off where spiritual work is to be done ....

(7.3.1953) Therefore, this work can only be done by the human being who has overcome the world, who strives forward towards the kingdom, which is his aim and his destiny, who therefore consciously strives towards God. The human being can also acquire spiritual goods unconsciously if he lives in love and thereby gathers treasures which will only have meaning for him in the spiritual kingdom, that he then, as it were, reaps what he has sown on earth through his activity of love. But in order to work for the kingdom of God the human being has to consciously be in contact with God, he has to establish the connection through his activity of love, but he also has to know his own task in life and try to pass this knowledge on to his fellow human beings out of love for God and his fellow human beings. And this conscious kingdom work is very beneficial, both for the human being himself as well as for his fellow human beings whose will to love is too weak to decide to work on their souls themselves. They need help, they need people through whom they are stimulated into the most important work on earth, and anyone who offers himself to God for this assistance will also receive the strength and ability from God to be able to carry out such work, he will first receive himself what he should and will pass on to his fellow human beings .... He will be led to the realization of truth in order to now also be able to spread truth. For anyone who wants to provide this help lives in love and is therefore also suitable to be instructed by God's spirit; then he will have reached a degree of maturity which allows for the working of the divine spirit, and he can now also be active according to God's will for the benefit of his fellow human beings .... He will be a true servant in the vineyard of the lord who is tirelessly active and faithfully serves God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Harvest work .... worker in the vineyard ....

B.D. 5615 from March 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

And you will have a blessed work. The time is coming to an end and the harvest will be brought into the barns. There will be many tares among the wheat, much chaff will be burnt, yet the harvest will be good, for it is full, it has been visibly blessed .... The people of the last days will go through a great tribulation which will either make them unfit for the final test or so firm and strong that nothing coming from outside will be able to deter them, that they will also survive the worst storms and cannot be bent or broken because they have the firm hold within themselves, which is a strong, unshakeable faith in Me, their God and father from eternity. This faith is the strength which sustains them until the end. And only My word enlivens this faith, which is conveyed to earth in all purity and is therefore also powerful. And if you, My servants on earth, now pass this word of Mine on to your fellow human beings, you are carrying out vineyard work which must be highly blessed, because you transfer My direct emanation of love to people and thus impart something to them which is irreplaceable, which, if it is offered in the spirit of love, can never fail to have an effect. And the fact that it is offered in the spirit of love guarantees the condition that only a love-filled heart can receive My emanation of love and that this love wants to be active again. Your work will be blessed because it is approaching the end. For the great tribulation will open many hearts for My word, although the number of those who are hostile towards you will also increase, yet the lukewarm will make up their minds and turn to Me when vineyard work is done on them. For these are the fields which can still be fertilized with My water of love, whose soil only needs to be worked well in order to receive the good seed and let it ripen. Turn all your love and attention to them .... those who do not yet know where to turn .... Give them your love and bring them My word, and your work will not be in vain, you will already reap rich thanks on earth, but far more from the souls which are redeemed from the power of him who will rage until the end in order to ruin everything and plunge into the abyss .... You will still snatch many a soul from him and thus successfully work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting Fatherly Words ....

B.D. 5616 from March 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I Am truly quite close to you even when you feel abandoned by Me .... I will not forget you, I merely often keep Myself concealed in order to make you call for Me .... for you shall not forget about Me. Your mental contact with Me has a really miraculous effect on your soul, and that is what I want to provide your soul with. Therefore you should not become half-hearted in your longing for Me, you must think of Me time after time, because then you will become receptive and draw My flow of strength to you, which goes to all those who establish a bond with Me. This is why you will also experience hours of depression, when you are scared by adversity and look to Me for help. And you will not ask in vain, for if you call upon Me I will listen to you and give to you what you require .... My presence, which always signifies help for you. All fear and worry are truly unnecessary as long as you are permitted to approach Me in thoughts or through kind-hearted activity. I Am not distant from you, and even if I were, your call for My presence would truly be the best means to assure you My company, for I comply with every desire of the heart, because only a faithful heart would call Me and I will never disappoint it. Every one of your thoughts draws Me to you as long as it is positively inclined towards Me. Consequently, no adversity would have to exist on earth, you would be able to banish all worries by simply calling upon Me and presenting your anguish and problems to Me, because I can and want to help you if you entrust yourselves to Me. And your trust manifests itself in your mental contact with Me, in the hope you place in Me as your Father Who loves His children and therefore will not leave them in trouble. Don't forget about Me .... always remain mentally in contact with Me and I will always be present for you, and wherever I Am there will be no adversity, wherever I Am there will always be a Helper Who is able to banish all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Father’s house and beatitude ....

B.D. 5617 from March 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall enter into My paternal house, you shall dwell in eternity where I once placed you to be most blissfully active. But then you will be able to behold your God and Father of eternity in Jesus Christ, I Myself will be amongst you and your bliss will be and remain without bounds, for in eternity the glory of My kingdom has no end. That which you can achieve on earth is so inconceivable and overwhelming that you would no longer strive for anything else on earth were you able to imagine this glory .... But you must strive for My kingdom without this knowledge, you must return to your Father’s house of your own free will, because beatitude will only be your fate on condition that the being has voluntarily attained perfection. One day this beatitude is destined for you, nevertheless, it is left up to yourselves as to how long you still want to delay your home-coming into your Father’s house, the time is determined by yourselves, and when your body dies it can already be over and have gained you perfection on this earth. I await all of you and have prepared the mansion for you .... Allow these Words of Mine to take effect in you, let yourselves be motivated to seriously strive towards coming to Me in My kingdom, imagine the most glorious fate and you will not come anywhere near the true idea of that which I have prepared for My Own, for those who love Me with all their heart and soul .... And you can attain all this by merely keeping My commandment of loving Me and your fellow human being .... Through unselfish love you shall shape yourselves such that you can be accepted into the spiritual kingdom with all its light without fading away. Then you will be able to enter into your Father’s house, then I Myself will come to meet you and guide all of you towards the glories and in My presence, permeated by My love, you will be and remain indescribably happy for all eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Disciples of the end time .... sendlings of God ....

B.D. 5618 from March 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Consider yourselves My sent ones who are to go to people and bring them My message, and what you now think, what you speak and how you act .... you think, speak and act on My behalf, for I sent you out and you only comply with My will; My task for you will always be the same as the one I once gave My disciples when I walked on earth .... to carry the gospel out into the world. I ask nothing else of you but that you proclaim My word, because without My word no human being can become blessed. The proclamation of My word is of such great importance that I bless everyone who makes himself available to Me for it, for people shall know My will so that they live accordingly and fulfil their earthly task. Hence you shall convey My message to your fellow human beings, you shall proclaim the kingdom of God to them and show them the path they have to take in order to enter the kingdom where eternal life awaits them. You shall speak in My name because I Myself send you out and thus you can justifiably pretend to be My servants. For I have conveyed the message to you, I have given you what you are to distribute .... My word, which you bring to them as a gift from your lord in order to testify to your mission. Therefore, you who have received this commission from Me, you should not brood and doubt, you should only always do what I ask of you .... Receive My word and pass it on. Although few ask for it, and the doors of your heart will often remain closed. Yet this should not frighten you and prevent you from continuing your journey, for you will also find open hearts which are grateful to you for your lord's delicious gift and which will do the same as you again, giving to their fellow human beings what they have received themselves. You need never fear that you are not fit for your work .... I have chosen you Myself and also give you the strength to work for Me as long as you have the will to serve Me. For you yourselves cannot judge how necessary your work is, but I know, and therefore I admonish you again and again not to slacken your efforts or become sluggish but to devote yourselves to spiritual work with increased eagerness, because time is pressing and the spiritual hardship on earth is great and can only be remedied if My servants do good vineyard work, if they faithfully fulfil their lord's will, if they work for Me and My kingdom, if they proclaim the gospel and testify to Me before the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power from God ....

B.D. 5619 from March 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The power from God is granted to every person who asks Him for it. But God reserves for Himself the way in which it expresses itself. That is why you will never have uttered a prayer in vain, even though you will not receive it in the way you desire. But you receive strength irrevocably, for your soul accepts it when the body feels nothing of it. The work for God and His kingdom is assigned to every person as he is able to do it. As soon as there is only the good will to be a good servant to the householder, he is also placed in the place where he can do the work. The vitality can certainly diminish but the strength of the spirit can work all the stronger, and then missionary work can always be carried out because strength from God flows directly through His servants to all people who want to let themselves be touched by His flow of strength .... There is not much time left until the end, and increased spiritual activity is necessary in this short time. As soon as fully true spiritual knowledge can be conveyed to people, every work for God and His kingdom can also be successfully accomplished. And therefore the first necessity is to receive this fully true spiritual knowledge from God's hand through the spirit, so that a beneficial, extremely effective means can first be offered to people which can lead to the soul's recovery and thus save people from the state of spiritual darkness. In order to be able to see, light is necessary, and light can only be given by pure truth, as it originates from God. And to receive this truth in order to be able to distribute it is a missionary work which is tremendously important .... The strength for this will always be given to a person who is of good will to work for God and His kingdom, for the end time requires diligent activity and everyone can be certain of God's blessing who, as His servant, serves Him and seeks to fulfil His will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's mercy towards people ....

B.D. 5620 from March 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Mankind has mercy on Me .... It walks along unaware of the approaching end, for it does not know or believe that the end has come for this earth and all its inhabitants. And therefore it does not prepare itself either and will experience the day in complete ignorance because it faithlessly rejects every hint. I know about the great hardship of people who live like this and they take pity on Me. And yet I can only ever send them messengers who proclaim Me through the word and who also mention the approaching end. But they do not pay attention to these messengers either until it will be too late. People do not know what will become of them afterwards, but I know and would like to avert the worst from them. But then I would have to suddenly take all people from the earth to prevent a further sinking. For even if I worked signs and miracles through My servants on earth they would not be able to bring people to faith and change, for the world keeps them imprisoned and does not release them, or rather, people themselves seek the world and what happens after their death does not affect them because they do not believe in a continuation of life. I Myself will indeed reach My aim once, but people take pity on Me for their own sake that they don't want to be helped where help could be offered to them; they take pity on Me because an infinitely long path lies ahead of them through My works of creation of the new earth and because this path is so agonizing that I would like to spare them their fate. I see this fate and yet cannot help them because they have free will .... And therefore I turn to you again and again, My servants on earth, that you bring enlightenment to every person who crosses your path. You can still speak freely and don't need to fear any prohibition from earthly power, yet not for long, then you will be met with hostility and want to prevent you from the much-needed vineyard work. And then you will only be able to work in secret, you will only be able to pass on My word from mouth to mouth if you don't want to expose yourselves to the attacks of your opponents who want to harm you in every way. Therefore, make good use of the time you still have left for free activity, enlighten people, try to make the near end credible to them and spread My word, for every soul you snatch from ruin will be eternally grateful to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... Antichrist .... Public confession ....

B.D. 5621 from March 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A tough test will be imposed on you in the last days before the end. Something will happen that you don't believe possible: every faith will come under attack with the result that people will mutually renounce each other, that no-one will admit their conviction anymore and that each person will be the other person's enemy. And then I will require of you, My representatives on earth, an open confession, for this is the time of which it is written: Anyone who confesses Me before the world, him I shall also confess before My Father .... For this confession can still strengthen many others, so that they will not hide and fear their earthly enemies. It will be a difficult time and yet, you need not fear it as long as you mentally unite yourselves with Me, for then I Myself will be with you and guide your steps, your words and your thoughts. Don't fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul .... As soon as it relates to your faith you will also know that the time I proclaimed has come and that the final end is not far away. The battle of faith beforehand is the last phase on this earth, and with the same certainty as this will erupt so, too, will the end come, which you, My servants and loyal followers on earth, can only yearn for, since it will deliver you from all adversity. Yet the time prior to that needs to happen in order to provide people with the opportunity to make a decision. Only then will the decision be made who belongs to Me and who belongs to My adversary, who loves the world more than Me and who therefore has handed himself over to him, for he is the one who will deny Me, and the most shameful actions against My Own testifies to My adversary's activity, who will embody himself in the Antichrist and take action against My Own and thus against Me Myself. Your strength, however, your courage of conviction and your will to love will increase, and I shall support you so obviously that you will recognise Me and profess My name before the world ever more loudly. Yet for the sake of My chosen few I will shorten the days .... the end will come very quickly, for I Myself will come to help My Own and will take them away, so that they will be spared the work of destruction of earth, so that they will find peace after this difficult time of trial. Yet all others will be met by the Judgment, for it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's gift of love .... free will .... mercy ....

B.D. 5622 from March 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I don't want to let you become despondent and therefore step into your path again and again with My love and grace .... But you pay no attention to what I offer you and you don't know what you are missing out on. But one day you will think back on it and bitterly regret having rejected what could make you happy forever. For what you can receive in abundance now, what My love would like to bestow upon you unmeasured, you will once be without, and it can only be given to you in a limited way if it is imparted to you by loving beings. But you yourselves have no strength because you have not acquired any strength on earth. Your remorse will be painful when you realize what you have rejected .... Yet I cannot force you to accept My gift of love, I can only send you My messengers again and again to rouse you from the sleep of death your soul is in, even though you are still alive on earth. But soon your earthly life will also be over and then everyone will receive the reward. But I will leave no stone unturned, and where My love is ineffective I have to use more effective means .... a hardship which can still motivate many people to remember Me, to call upon Me for help .... an adversity which cannot be averted by people, which visibly demonstrates a higher power and to which people are therefore at the mercy of grace and disgrace. Where salvation no longer seems possible I still want to intervene in a saving way if I am called upon for help, so that people learn to believe in a God of love and mercy, so that they will henceforth remember Me and bear witness to Me and win people for Me again before the end. I offer every possibility of salvation in order to still help a few people to live, yet soon the time I have granted you humans will be over, the end is near, and soon the time of grace will also be over when I will woo you with love .... Then love will recede and justice will take its place, then I will have to judge what could not be saved .... because then the time will be fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beingness of God visible in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5623 from March 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The inscrutable nature of God will remain a problem for you humans as long as you live on earth, and even in the spiritual kingdom you will not be able to solve this problem completely because God's nature is unfathomable. For every being as an individual being is a limited concept, whereas God's essence can certainly not be denied but He encompasses everything and also fills every individual being, both in the state of perfection as well as in the state of inadequacy, but where the being nevertheless exists, thus is enlivened by God's strength, otherwise it would have to perish. To be able to imagine the being of God would be so overwhelming for the being that it would no longer dare to call upon Him and long for union with God. The being would not be able to bear the infinite greatness of His being, it would not enjoy its freedom because it would be afraid of the infinity of His being, which it now felt too weak to love and would therefore only pass away in awe. But God wants to be loved, and that is why He hides Himself in all His fullness .... What came forth from Him are sparks of His infinite fire of love, and these sparks are of the same essence as He Himself and therefore also capable of love. And God desires their love, and therefore He confronts them as the same being in Jesus Christ .... in order to be loved by them with all the intimacy He desires ....

Jesus, too, was a human being, an individual being in all independence; His soul, too, was a spark of light from God which did not want to distance itself from the eternal fire of love and yet took on a mission on earth out of love .... In this man Jesus the spark of love had flared up to a degree rarely seen in a human being on earth, and this degree of love was constantly increased more and more because the desire for the eternal love was so great that it could not resist and gave itself to Him, that God's strength of love flowed into the man Jesus, filled Him and thus He now became completely permeated .... The essential deity, which fills the whole universe but only as an emanated flow of strength, found a vessel which returned love to it and was therefore able to receive ever more strength of love.

And the man Jesus became divine, for He received God in all fullness into Himself .... the essential deity formed Himself into a visible God in Jesus, He manifested Himself .... In Jesus people were given an imaginable God Whom they should and can love if they are willing to love. In Jesus they also first became aware of an essential divinity which they could never imagine as an all-fulfilling power. A being created by Him only became the bearer of the eternal deity by nourishing the spark of love within Himself, by letting it flare up into a bright flame and unite with the fire of eternal love. The divine fire of love filled the human being Jesus but it did not consume Him because He Himself had become love and was therefore also able to bear God's strength of love to an unimaginable extent ....

(13.3.1953) As such, the human being is bound to a form .... everything that is conceivable to him is shaped, and thus the eternal deity has also taken on a form for people in order to be able to be conceivable to them, although God fills the whole of infinity because everything that is is the emanation of God's strength. It is also the human being himself in his original substance of God-emanated love power, which He formed according to His will in order to create a gathering station for Himself, as it were, to receive His inexorably flowing love power. But the human being himself must shape himself into such a receptacle in order to be intimately connected with God as an outsider. The man Jesus did it. He prepared Himself into a vessel which then continuously received the divine strength of love and was consequently also completely united with God, Who was therefore now in Him in His fundamental substance. Love is God .... and you humans cannot yet grasp that love can be something of essence, nor will you ever be able to fully grasp it. Only by shaping yourselves into love can you learn to understand the essence of love and its strength, and then the problem of the deification of the human being Jesus will also be solvable for you. But it requires an extremely high degree of maturity to be able to grasp that God is strength and yet works as an entity and uses His will in wisdom. And he will also forever be unable to penetrate the deepest depth of the deity and yet, in his inadequacy, always be able to turn to Jesus Christ, Who has now become a concept to him as God and to Whom all people must therefore strive in order to reach God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed lot and activity in the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 5624 from March 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A truly blissful fate awaits you if you enter the kingdom of the beyond richly blessed with spiritual possessions. Then you will immediately be able to tackle tasks which make you happy yourselves, you will feel an abundance of strength and want to pass it on because you also know that there are beings which are completely powerless and whom you can help. And your will will turn towards these unfortunate ones, and now your actual activity begins to redeem bound unhappy souls by imparting to them the spiritual good you possess yourselves, by working with the treasures you have acquired on earth through a life of love .... You possess strength in abundance .... and you see the torment of the powerless souls, for your eyes are opened to the fate of those who dwell in darkness .... You can see them in their unhappy state, you can join them but without being recognized by them as belonging to another sphere .... Your will to help becomes overpowering in you, with perseverance and love you try to encourage these souls to work themselves and to acquire the strength for it through love .... The will of such a soul to help the suffering souls will already provide them with strength, and your constant effort will be to stimulate this will, because you cannot help them otherwise if their will opposes it. Yet new strength will always flow to you and therefore you will not tire in your redeeming activity. You all have souls close to you whom you can help, and that makes you happy that you can hand out and thereby receive ever new strength, that ever brighter light surrounds you and that you may carry the light wherever your love urges you to help. The actual activity cannot be explained to you humans, but no soul is idle which stands in the light and thus has spiritual wealth to show. The union with beings of the same degree of light increases their power to help, and together they now pursue their work of redemption to also carry out difficult rescues, for which the strength of the individual soul is not yet sufficient. What it has acquired on earth in spiritual goods increases more and more in the spiritual kingdom, for it distributes and receives ever more of it the more it gives .... A comprehensive knowledge fills it, and knowledge is light .... Therefore it does not fear darkness either, because it can always radiate light if it wants to .... But its abundance of light remains hidden from the souls of darkness until they long for light themselves. But the soul of light sees everything, for it the darkness is no danger and no terror, only a merciful love fills it when it sees the powerless souls which cannot free themselves from their unhappy situation. And where there is love, there is also salvation .... For this reason the light is constantly brought into the darkness and the soul is worked on with love and patience until they seek to change, until they themselves want to receive light too .... Then the rescue work will have succeeded, for now the soul can be given what it lacks, the soul of light can give itself away, and it will be all the happier the more willingly its help is accepted. For it leads the souls to God which have been lost to Him for so long as they languish in darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Burden of sin .... Jesus Christ saviour ....

B.D. 5625 from March 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The burden of sin pulls people down, that is why they strive more towards the depth than towards the height, for it is the sin of the former apostasy from Me which was also the cause for the embodiment of the deity in the man Jesus. This sin was the conscious turning away from Me, the opposite pole to, who thus rules the darkness as I am enthroned in the kingdom of light from eternity to eternity. As long as this sin is not yet erased, it will draw down, which is tantamount to saying that without recourse to Jesus Christ, without acknowledging His work of redemption, the human being will remain afflicted with this sin and will never be able to ascend. When we speak of sinful humanity, we do not always mean the sinful way of life on earth, but it is this great sin which burdens people, and this is also the cause of people's distance from God, unbelief and unkindness, for this sin exists in these manifestations. And therefore it is understandable that the great sin with its characteristics becomes more and more obvious the more faith in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation dwindles, the less Jesus Christ is acknowledged as God's son and redeemer of the world. It is probably also to blame that people lack the knowledge of the pure truth, that they were inadequately taught and thus made it more difficult for them to believe. Yet the willing human being, who only has the slightest desire for the true and divine, will also always experience such gracious guidance from Me that he will come to realization. Humanity, however, is not willing, it makes poor use of its free will which is supposed to decide between two masters but does not first acquire knowledge about the lord Who is supposed to be its aim. Sin holds them captive, sin drags them down. And humanity does not defend itself, although it could defend itself. For it does not live in love, through which it could receive strength .... And without Jesus Christ there is no salvation for people .... For this reason Jesus Christ and His act of salvation must be proclaimed to all people, again and again they must be reminded of their state and of the divine redeemer's help .... As soon as My servants on earth achieve that they find faith with them, they will be saved, for no matter how poor their state is at death they can still ascend in the spiritual kingdom if only they have found Him .... Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, Who atoned for their sins through His death on the cross, Who redeemed the great guilt of sin for the whole of humanity through His greater than great love for people and Who therefore also has to be acknowledged as the son of God and redeemer of the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Administration of the office God has given ....

B.D. 5626 from March 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You have been given an office and I will also give you the strength to administer this office. Thus you only have to give Me your will and everything will work out so that you will fulfil your task. My ways are often wonderful, and what seems unbelievable to you is possible for Me, what is incomprehensible to you can suddenly become understandable to you if only you follow My guidance and completely leave yourselves to it without resistance. All I ask of you is eager activity, that you don't slacken in your striving, that you don't become lukewarm and indifferent because it concerns something great which can be achieved through your will. Often you will be in doubt, you will not be able to comprehend many things I ask of you and which don't seem possible to you; and suddenly everything will work out such that what I ask of you is possible for you. For nothing is impossible to Me, and I have all the souls at heart which are in danger of being lost for an infinitely long time. The fact that I prepare you to be strong helpers, that I instruct you Myself and thus give you what you need for the work you shall do for Me, shall be proof enough for you that I entrust you with a mission which I deem important .... And understandably I choose My helpers as they are capable .... I only need your will, everything else I direct in wise foresight of the possible success .... Moreover, none of My servants walks alone .... he is accompanied by countless beings of light who support him; the spiritual guides look after him, and thus he is under their care, which means as much as that every worry is unnecessary since these beings take over the worries and smooth your paths on My behalf. And they will also constantly convey strength to you when you become weak, for they know about your mission and are happy about every person on earth who joins their redeeming work and they can now work together. Anyone who receives an office from Me will also be able to administer it .... So don't worry about the spiritual progress of your work, don't worry about a lack of strength, but only let the father of the house take care of it and do as good servants what He tells you to do .... Cast all your worries upon Me and lift up your eyes to Me, from Whom help always comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight with the sword of the tongue .... Truth ....

B.D. 5627 from March 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Take up the fight against everything that is spiritually opposed to you, fight with the sword of the tongue, for it is a holy battle .... you are fighters for Me and My kingdom. And whatever is spiritually opposed to you when you represent Me and My Word before the world is directed against Me. My pure Gospel shall be proclaimed to people, this is why I sent My disciples into the world to teach all nations .... Only through the pure Gospel, only through the truth, were they able to acquire the kingdom of God, for the truth proclaimed Me and showed the path to Me. As soon as the truth gets distorted the path to Me also becomes uneven, I can no longer be properly recognised and people’s goal becomes indistinct and will no longer be aspired to .... If the path to eternal life is to be shown to people again, then the truth must pave the way to it first, people must be able to clearly and distinctly recognise Me, only then will they strive towards the right goal again, they will be able to reach Me and attain beatitude and everlasting life ....

I Myself Am the way, the truth and the life .... And you, whom I have chosen and educated as My disciples in the last days, you know the truth, you have received it from Me Myself, and you also know how dangerous error and lies are and how much spiritual adversity people suffer who are not instructed in the truth. This is why error and lies are My great enemy and also yours who live within the truth. And this is the enemy you shall fight .... Time and again I give you this task that you shall argue for Me and My teaching, that you shall fight with the sword of your tongue. Although you will find many enemies who will support their wrong doctrine with conviction, you will be able to counter their misguided teachings with the pure truth and win every time, providing they are not obvious followers of the prince of darkness and don’t really want light and truth, that they don’t fight for what they have accepted as right but only for themselves and their power.

Your sword will truly be razor-sharp, for you will be able to refute everything that is wrong, the Words will be put into your mouth, My spirit will guide you, thus I Myself will be at your side as your commander-in-chief and the truth will be victorious indeed but can also cost the enemy many victims who would rather perish than abandon their error so as not to lose their power. They are not interested in the pure truth; instead, as My adversary’s representatives they aim to darken the light with which they are confronted. Consequently they will be the victims of this battle which, however, has to be fought out at the end of this time, for the prince of darkness will finally declare war on Me, he will try to dethrone Me with lies and defamation. And then you shall face up to him, I want to speak through you to those who are controlled by My adversary, and I also still want to show them the path which leads to the goal, to eternal life which, however, can only be taken by means of the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

World mind .... spiritual knowledge .... heart ....

B.D. 5628 from March 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Whatever contributes to the clarification of your knowledge shall be given to you, for you must know the truth yourselves if you want to spread it. But you have to master an extensive field, for you will be asked many questions which you have to be able to answer so that you will also awaken your fellow human beings' belief that you teach on My behalf. And your mission will prove that you are always able to give information, for My spirit will give you what you need at the moment, and you will not need to worry about what you say, it will be put into your mouth.

But you should not only proclaim words according to the letter, but words which contain spiritual life; you must be permeated by the truth of the words yourselves, by their spiritual meaning, then you can pass them on in a living way. Your intellect must be active at the same time as your heart, and you will be able to convince even people with highly developed intellectual thinking. The wisdom of the world has separated itself from the wisdom of God .... only because the mind has separated itself from the heart .... It is a simple solution why I am no longer recognized by people, why especially people who want to be wise cannot have faith in Me .... because the intellect no longer allows the heart to speak and I alone can only be grasped through the heart. It must first be made clear to people that without love, without feeling of the heart, higher knowledge is not possible, then every truly wise person can try it out for himself .... He should endeavour to cultivate love first and only then let his intellect have its say .... and then it will judge differently than before. He will take a positive attitude towards Me and separate spiritual experience from earthly experience .... But you, who want to spread My word, the pure truth, must try to clarify this to your fellow human beings with persuasive power and therefore have penetrated the truth yourselves, which is why My first concern is to impart complete knowledge to yourselves which enables you to answer every questioner. You will certainly also be able to be called wise, yet it is not worldly wisdom which you possess, which is also not sufficient to recognize or fathom Me .... And it is a knowledge which you, too, could only gain through eager activity of love. You, too, first had to let your heart speak in order to receive knowledge from Me. And the knowledge must have come alive in yourselves before you intend to distribute it to your fellow human beings. And therefore My way of teaching is different from that of worldly teachers .... For with knowledge I simultaneously give the ability to recognize .... because I only give knowledge to the one who lives in love, and because the latter can be taught through the heart, through My spirit, which brightly illuminates the thinking and orders all thoughts .... For love is light, and love alone can give the human being the ability to recognize correctly. What the intellect tries without love will remain unsuccessful or be erroneous ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Retreat into silence .... time of need ....

B.D. 5629 from March 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Often dwell on spiritual thoughts, withdraw into silence, commune with your father of eternity and thus establish the connection with the spiritual world so that its radiations can touch you, so that you are open-hearted .... and there is no resistance in you against the flow of grace from above. God's strength of love cannot take effect on you as long as you close yourselves off, thus your will must be ready to receive the strength from God. You have to practice this conscious opening very often and you will happily perceive a spiritual strengthening, you will no longer have the feeling of being alone, then you will establish a relationship with the spiritual world which will give you a certain security compared to the earthly world. Don't let the earthly world gain control over you, but always put the spiritual world before it .... i.e., let God Himself always be present to you through conscious desire for Him .... Only in this way can you mature your soul, for then you will do everything consciously, you will seek to live according to the divine will in everything .... You have directed all your senses spiritually .... In the coming time you will need this attitude very much, for the world will give you a hard time, you will need a lot of strength and will only ever be able to receive it through living contact with God, with the world, which supports you in your striving upwards. And it will become increasingly more difficult for you to only direct your senses spiritually .... Therefore practice diligently beforehand, don't live a purely worldly life for a single day, again and again withdraw into silence, use every opportunity to send your thoughts upwards, and even if you only let a short call arise from your heart .... it will be heard, and the beings of light will not leave you alone if you request support from them .... Strive to secure God's presence for yourselves .... remain in love .... and trust in Him that He will straighten what is crooked, that He will heal those who are sick, and believe that He is stronger than everything you fear, that which threatens you .... Trust in Him and give yourselves to Him as your own .... And He will truly not leave you .... Begin and end each day with Him, and He will be your constant companion, He will lead you out of all trouble ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turning point .... Alteration of this earth ....

B.D. 5630 from March 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Don't entertain false hopes and expect a turn for the better on this earth by thinking that people's spiritual nature could improve and that a life of faith and love might be recognisable on earth again. This earth will not experience a spiritual change in people anymore, yet the spiritual turning-point is about to happen .... And thus the earth will become a different one, but first it will undergo a change, a transformation, and the spiritual level of the human race which will then populate this new earth will be high ....

But anyone who believes and hopes that the people on earth will still change, that another era is dawning on this earth, is very much mistaken and not very familiar with God's plan of Salvation, in which the earth's transformation serves other purposes than just a spiritual and highly evolved human generation. It is also intended to further the advancement of the spiritual substances which are still bound in the material form and thus start a new period of Salvation or development which first necessitates a transformation of the earth's external structure. Humanity's spiritualisation on earth would, in fact, also correspond to this divine plan of Salvation and also be beneficial for the still bound spiritual substances in the works of creation. But in view of people's present spiritual low level a change cannot be expected from them any more; they are completely controlled by matter and ignore their spiritual development. Hence they strive ever more towards the abyss and thereby bring about the end themselves .... a disintegration of the earthly creation, a release of everything that is bound within and their own banishment into solid matter in the new creations of earth .... Hence a teaching which upholds that a spiritual change is yet to happen on this earth is wrong, even though a spiritual turning point is in sight. People, however, don't want to believe in a destruction or an end of this earth. This thought is totally incomprehensible to them but since, on the other hand, they are convinced that a change is about to happen they expect this turn of events to be for the better.

Yet the fact that people lack belief in a forthcoming end of the earth has a negative effect, for if they believed it they would truly make better use of their time, they would live consciously, that is, they would try to live up to divine will in the realisation that only their own change of nature would protect them from the fate of also becoming embedded into the new creation. People are lacking knowledge and faith and both can seldom be convincingly conveyed to them, nevertheless they receive enough indications, although it is up to their free will whether they allow themselves to be impressed by them. They certainly suspect or feel that they are approaching significant occurrences but never want to believe that these occurrences will be so drastic that one earthly period comes to an end and a new one begins, although they would be able to believe it if people would care to love, if they gave their suffering fellow human beings the kind of love which would result in their own enlightenment. Then they would realise the hour they live in and nothing they are told about the approaching end would be doubtful to them anymore ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Create and work for eternity ....

B.D. 5631 from March 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should create and work for eternity, not for the short time of earthly life, which you yourselves cannot extend by one day and which was only given to you to work for eternity. The human being without any knowledge of his purpose of earthly life and his destiny only sees earthly life, his physical well-being and his earthly position as most important, and for this he lives and strives, and he only creates for death, for he cannot stop his physical death as well as the death of his soul because he has not awakened the soul to eternal life. The fate of a person's soul, however, is different if he has made use of his earthly life in accordance with his task and purpose .... He will not die eternally and his life will be a life of bliss. And yet, both people were on this earth who were meant to achieve the same aim and were able to do so, for God approached both of them because He does not disregard any of His creations, because He considers all of them in such a way that they can achieve the same aim if only they are willing. But God does not force the will .... Create and work for eternity. Every person can do this, even if the earthly world approaches him and demands its tribute from him .... Every person can direct his thoughts towards the future, every person can and will sometimes deal with his death and then questions will arise in him which he himself is unable to answer. Every person should ask himself these questions and he will be enlightened. For God wants man to know what is right, the truth, and He will never withhold it from a man who desires it. But if a person claims to have remained without any indication of his further life, this is an untruth, or it only proves that the person has rejected every thought of death and the afterlife which arises in him, thus closing himself off to any enlightenment about it. The earthly world and its successes fill his thoughts, and he has suppressed every spiritual thought and thereby made himself completely incapable of being spiritually instructed. Thus he only creates for this life and yet knows that he gives up everything with the moment of bodily death .... and yet the striving for earthly goods fills his entire thinking. But spiritual goods appeal to very few people, for they are something unreal to them during earthly time and therefore little desirable. But anyone who is concerned with his death and the soul's continuation of life recognizes the transience of earthly goods and therefore seeks to gain possession of spiritual goods. He uses earthly time in such a way that it earns him eternal life, he creates and works for the life of the soul, which cannot eternally pass away and yet has to live in order to be happy. Only a life of the soul is bliss, but the death of the soul is something so agonizing because the soul does not lose the awareness of its existence and therefore also feels its powerless, dark state as greatest agony. And yet people cannot be compelled to improve their state of soul .... They must be free to decide how they want to use their earthly life; they must be able to decide for themselves whether they want to live or cause their soul's death. Yet as long as they live on earth they will be referred to their physical death, which can bring their soul eternal life but also death according to their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Surrendering the will to God ....

B.D. 5632 from March 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Offer yourselves as a sacrifice to the Lord, passively hand yourselves over to Him .... desire that His will shall also be yours, that you no longer feel any kind of resistance in you, that you are totally devoted to Him .... This complete surrender of your will to God's will assures right thinking, right wanting and right doing .... But as soon as you harbour the slightest resistance you also divert, if only imperceptibly, from that which is God's will, because this very resistance creates the foundation where God's adversary can be active. It is thus an act of greatest effort if the human being is to relinquish his own will and completely subordinate himself to divine will .... which, however, will always be easily achievable the more love becomes active in a person, for to be lovingly active is already coming into close contact with the eternal Love, it is unifying-oneself with It and thus simultaneously abandoning one's own will. This is why someone who lives a life of love no longer opposes God, it draws him to God, he humbly gives himself to the One Who created him, he knows no resistance, no disobedience to God, he only ever endeavours to comply with Him.

In that case he has no will of his own any longer because he is permeated by the love of God, Whose will now works in him, since through love the spiritual unity has taken place. Thus love is the most certain feeling that the human being lives within God's will .... and that is why you need only ever be mindful about practising love .... whatever you do should only be determined by love, your heart should be soft and tolerant, gentle and whole-heartedly humble, and helpful towards every human being .... In every human being you should see your neighbour, your brother, because you are all children of one Father; you should let neither anger nor bitterness arise in you, but know that everything will approach you as is beneficial for your change, for your perfection. What is wicked in your environment shall become good through you, your love shall be the weapon you use against your enemies. You should never fight evil with evil but do good to those who do not mean you well. Then your bond with the eternal Love will become ever firmer, then you live within God's will, then His will has also become yours, then you have offered yourselves as a sacrifice by voluntarily having surrendered your resistance and acknowledged Him as your Lord, as your God and Father of eternity, to Whom you gave yourselves completely ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love acknowledges Jesus Christ .... lovelessness rejects Him ....

B.D. 5633 from March 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

As the redeemer of humanity I am easily recognizable to those who live a life of love, whereas unloving people will always reject and fight Me because they do not understand what the act of salvation is all about, because they also do not understand the human being's development, the ascent from a stage of imperfection to perfection. For My death on the cross is closely connected with it, it was not only an act of human error by those who put Me on the cross, but it was an act of liberation of incomprehensible significance which can only be understood by people in whom My spirit can express itself. A person's life of love only gives the spirit within him the opportunity to express himself, thus to guide his thinking correctly, so that a problem is now revealed to him brightly and clearly which the human being will never be able to solve without love. This is why the rejection of Jesus Christ, the lack of faith, the final battle against the believers is also understandable, because love is no longer amongst people and therefore I Myself am no longer recognized in Jesus Christ and the act of salvation of the man Jesus has become completely meaningless for these people. Only love can and will recognize Me. And yet, unloving people must also be pointed to Jesus Christ .... His teaching of love has to be proclaimed to them, they must not yet be completely abandoned because their hearts are also capable of love and the willingness to love should be stimulated in them. And even the intellectual approach to the problem of God's incarnation in Jesus Christ and His crucifixion can be successful and should therefore not be disregarded, so that the human being cannot say that he has remained completely uninstructed about it, for every human being will find himself in a situation where there is a loud knocking at the door of his heart, where I Myself announce Myself and ask to be let in .... And one or the other can still open the door in remembrance of the teachings imparted to him. Full understanding cannot be expected from unloving people, yet every person once lets light radiate onto the surroundings and in such softer heart emotions can make inside (inner) concessions which can bring him a small step forward, which is why no person should be abandoned as long as he still lives on this earth .... And again, you should not cast pearls before swine .... You shall not offer My word, which testifies to the saviour Jesus Christ, to those who are obviously satan's servants .... Then withdraw, for open unkindness prevents all understanding, because the will is also openly directed against Me. You should turn your backs on them, for every further word would be pointless and only gives them opportunities to attack Me and you. But you should instruct those of weak will, and if you proclaim the gospel to them in love it can also kindle love in them, and they can feel addressed and listen to your words. For this reason it will also not be difficult for My adversaries in the last days, in the time of the last battle of faith, to eradicate faith in Jesus Christ, because where love is missing there is also no faith in Him, but this only has to hasten the end, the day when the separation of spirits takes place .... And then the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will be victorious over the one who is against Him .... Then truth will triumph, light over darkness .... love over hate .... And blessed will be those who through love knew Me, who believed in Jesus Christ and through Him attained eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's fatherly love always hands out ....

B.D. 5634 from March 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I give Myself to all children who long for Me, because I cannot do anything else in My love but distribute love wherever I find hearts opened through longing. Thus no human being needs to believe that I will abandon him, that I will deny Myself to him, for I see the longing of the heart and satisfy it. And the human being's soul is abundantly provided for because My love means strengthening and sanctification for it. Thus no soul is condemned to starve, to go without, which desires Me and My love. Yet My spiritual gifts can also mostly only be felt by the soul which ripens within itself like a fruit which is touched by the ray of sunshine and can flourish ever more magnificently. For My sun of love has even far greater strength, under its rays all shells melt and the soul awakens to new life .... And thus every person can derive the greatest advantage for his soul if only he desires Me Myself sincerely, if he mentally attunes himself to Me such that I have to convey My ray of love to him. His soul will mature and soon be able to influence the whole human being, his intellectual thinking and his will, so that the human being's change of nature will take place, which is his actual task in earthly life. But as long as he lives on earth the human being is also exposed to the opposing forces, i.e. they also try to exert their influence, and where they only see little success and also where they recognize an obvious connection with Me they do not refrain from influencing the human being in such a way that he shall lose his way .... Again and again they set traps for him to get entangled in, and sometimes they are successful, namely when the received blessings from Me make a person arrogant. Then they try to fuel this arrogance in every way so that the person's thoughts are then directed towards things or benefits which My adversary makes him believe he can achieve. As soon as a person becomes arrogant there is great danger, for arrogance is always My adversary's point of attack who apparently tries to drive the spiritual strivers he believes to lose towards Me but at the same time wants to increase their need for recognition which is then intended to bring them down. Sometimes he also succeeds in this, and then his joy is great. This is why deepest humility and silent love for Me is the surest protection from him, then he will find no point of attack, and then this soul will be irretrievably lost to him and I will have won it for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

All willingness to help is blessed by God ....

B.D. 5635 from March 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Believe in My Words that I bless everything which is done with the intention to help. The willingness to help is unselfish neighbourly love which can never arouse My displeasure. And I often give you humans the opportunity to put your will into action, I stimulate your thoughts and also give you the strength to accomplish whatever you feel impelled to do. Just don't strive for earthly gain by doing so, for only unselfishness characterises the right kind of love; you should always want to give but never want to achieve anything for yourselves by your action. Consequently, wherever you think you are able to help you should never hold yourselves back, for your labour of love not only helps to reduce suffering but also awakens reciprocated love and therefore achieves the noblest purpose .... to kindle love in the person's heart who receives the labour of love and thereby to give life, for only love awakens life and can therefore also soften an obstinate heart and achieve a transformation which signifies redemption for the bound soul. Never allow yourselves to be held back from active unselfish neighbourly love and send kind thoughts to your fellow human beings, remember their souls which are in spiritual darkness, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond, and try to bring them light by igniting love in them through kind-hearted deeds .... You can have an incredibly richly blessed influence on all those who live in darkness by merely loving them, by including them in your heart of love and giving them a lot of love, which they will feel with gratitude and reward with love in return .... Never fear that you are doing wrong if you want to help .... For I see your will and this alone is valued by Me .... The hardship is enormous and any reduction of it is an act of mercy, a loving deed, the consequences of which you are incapable of recognising .... But where love is active there will always be detectable success which consists of activity of love again, and this shall spur you into untiring loving activity, so that every ray of light will be felt beneficially on earth as well as in the beyond and ignite again .... so that every small flame will spread and radiate light and that, where the light is shining, there will also be happiness .... so that you therefore make those happy, whom you lovingly take into your heart, whom you grant love .... be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Carry out the gospel ....

B.D. 5636 from March 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Carry the gospel out into the world .... My word shall be conveyed to people, My teaching of love which I preached on earth and which alone is the guideline for your way of life. People shall know My will so that they will become blessed through the fulfilment of My will. And My will is expressed in My commandment of love: Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself .... These two commandments also include the ten commandments of Moses, which likewise only concern love for Me and for one's neighbour. I taught My disciples on earth, who were now instructed by the spirit within themselves by following My teaching when I no longer walked on earth. Thus My teaching is only intended to shape the human being through compliance such that My spirit can work in him, because then the human being will reach a level of knowledge which can never be attained in any other way than through the working of My spirit. The teachings which are brought to him from outside must first be put into practice if they are to help the human being progress, and this alone is achieved by love. Therefore it is most necessary for humanity that the commandments of love are held up to them, that they are admonished to constantly work with love for their neighbour, because only then will the transformation of the human being's nature take place and because only then will the human being be able to recognize the truth if it is offered to him. For the human being should be given extensive knowledge which, however, can only be given to him when he has prepared himself through love as a receptacle for the divine spirit. Spiritual progress can only be achieved by fulfilling My commandments .... but people must know about these commandments .... And therefore I give My servants on earth the task to proclaim My gospel, to inform them of My word, which I convey to earth Myself in purest and most comprehensible form, for what I distribute is always intended to be strong nourishing bread for all people on earth, and thus all people are also allowed to feast on it, yet it must also be made accessible to them. Whatever therefore happens in order to spread My word will find My blessing and be credited to My servant as faithful vineyard work, for it is extremely important in the time before the end .... People certainly all know the word of God because it was announced to them educationally or in church, yet they only hear it with their ears, it does not reach the heart and therefore often remains without success. For even if it is God’s word it has no effect on people who live entirely without love. Love shall certainly be preached to them but the preacher's words have no strength, the spirit which brings everything to life is missing .... Love is only taught with the mouth but no longer practiced. But My word, which comes from above, originated from Me as the eternal love and can strike the heart and shake it to its very foundation .... For it is My strength which, with the word, touches the heart of the one who immerses himself in My word .... And I want to impart this strength to all people through the transmission of My word from above, I want people to awaken to life and therefore speak to them Myself, promising them life if only they want to live ....

Therefore you should be true proclaimers of My word by letting Me Myself speak through you and thus only ever be instruments for Me through which My word is conveyed into the world, so that I Myself can address the people to whom you bring My word close. Therefore, don't slacken in your vineyard activity, work diligently for Me and My kingdom, carry My gospel into the world, for people need strong nourishment for their souls, a revitalizing drink .... And you possess an abundance of it and should therefore distribute what you have received through My love, you should pass on what makes you happy yourselves, you should contribute towards people awakening from their sleep of death, that I Myself come alive in them when they hear Me .... when they hear the word through you, which only ever teaches them love for Me and their neighbour, which alone gives life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of life .... death .... powerlessness ....

B.D. 5637 from March 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

No one can live to whom I do not give life, but he can be and be in a state of death .... For to be dead does not mean to be completely past, but to exist in complete powerlessness and yet to know of one's own existence. But the right life is to be able to work in light and strength and to be blissfully happy and to use one's strength in the same will as Me. And only I can give this right life to the being through the supply of light and strength, thus the supply of the unlimited flow of life. But this supply of strength depends on the being itself, because it requires a certain ability to receive and willingness, because My strength is not supplied to a being against its will and because the being's design also has to be such that the flow of strength finds a suitable vessel, otherwise the being would be forced into activity and then could not be happy. Without strength, however, the being is in a state of torpor, in a state of death, in complete motionlessness, and yet it feels its state as agony because it has already known the state of freedom and thus has gone back instead of forward as was its destiny. Yet I did not give death to the being but life .... But the being itself voluntarily strives away from Me as the giver of life and towards death, that is, it resisted My flow of strength of love and fell into a state of powerlessness without knowing that this signifies eternal torment and darkness. The being itself must desire again what it once spurned, it must of its own free will request My strength again which it once rejected, and it must fulfil this task as a human being in earthly life .... to acquire My strength of love and to shape itself such that this strength of My love can flow into the being, so that it will now be revived by My strength again and can now be active and be blissfully happy, so that it will therefore 'live' and never lose its life again. Thus every being which is permeated by My strength of love will live, and every being which lacks this strength of love is dead. But death never means extinction, a state of forgetfulness, insensibility or rest .... Rather, it is an inconceivable state of agony which can only be remedied through the supply of strength which revives the dead and gives it the ability to be active again ....

But you shall live forever .... This was My promise, thus I can give you life and I will give it to you as soon as you open yourselves to My flow of strength of love, as soon as you no longer resist it as you once did. But I cannot force you to accept My strength of love .... And therefore countless beings are dead because they don't desire life themselves, because they don't do or haven't done anything themselves to acquire strength in order to acquire eternal life. And therefore all these beings are in great adversity, in deepest darkness, when they could live in light and strength and glory .... Yet as long as they spurn Me I cannot convey strength to them, I can only keep extending My helping hand to them so that they will take hold of it and let themselves be revived by Me .... This is why My love will constantly be active to influence these beings, and My love will always succeed in saving them; yet eternal times can pass for the beings until they long for light and strength themselves, until they want to escape the state of death and can now be awakened to life .... which they then will never lose again.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the truth urgently needed ....

B.D. 5638 from March 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

It is about great things .... My spirit's working shall be recognized so that I am a living God to people, so that they believe in Me and call upon Me in spirit and in truth. As long as people live in darkness, as long as they are ignorant or error is presented to them as true knowledge, they will still not recognize Me and I will remain a stranger to them, even if they believe in Me as the creator and sustainer of all things, but I am so infinitely distant from them, I am only a learned concept to them but never the inner conviction which lets them enter into a familiar relationship with Me. And yet I want to be their father Whose love they should recognize and reciprocate from the heart .... But they will never give love to a being which they don't recognize correctly. But they can only learn to recognize Me if they learn the truth about Me, if I am truthfully presented to them, if My reign and activity is presented to them such that they can recognize the love of the deity for people. They must experience Me as truly being and working and thus receive a testimony from Me which irrefutably proves Me .... They shall experience My working in themselves or in their fellow human beings .... they shall know that I speak to people in a form which can appeal to them and move them to love .... I do not keep Myself hidden, I will always make Myself known because I want My living creations to recognize their father in Me, yet people must open their hearts and ears and want to hear what their creator wants to reveal to them .... They must let Me speak to them, then they will truly be instructed in truth and love will ignite in them, because truth reveals Me as the most perfect being Which is worthy of love and Whose love the human being now seeks to attain. Only the truth will make it possible for Me to be recognized and striven for.

And that truth is conveyed to earth through My spirit is what people shall experience, and therefore I want this truth to be spread, that people shall be informed of knowledge which they will also acknowledge as knowledge if they are of good will .... Thus a light shall be brought to willing people which enlightens their path; people who are willing to believe, who instinctively resist wrong teachings and therefore are considered unbelievers: .... These shall be offered something which they cannot reject even when critically assessed because it appeals to them as the pure truth. I want to be recognized by these people because they belong to the seekers who want to believe but have not been able to believe until now. I want My spirit's working to be mentioned, that light be brought into the darkness, that it shine far into the distance and gather people who want to escape the darkness .... Yet only truth spreads light, because truth emanates from Me as the eternal light and thus has an undreamt-of illuminating power.

The battle against error and lies shall be waged seriously and eagerly, and it shall be fought with the sword of the mouth which I will always sharpen because it is the only weapon which can be used against error .... The pure truth from Me will be able to refute all objections, it will clearly illuminate the error and bring Me Myself close to people, for the truth will portray Me as I truly am .... as a God of infinite love and mercy Who wants to win His living creations for eternity. And anyone who has recognized Me through truth will also love Me with all his heart, he will find his way to the father as My child and remain with Him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to last rescue work ....

B.D. 5639 from March 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The call from above goes out to all people in the last days, only not all people recognize it as such. The spiritual nature of each individual also causes quite different impulses, and therefore every person is touched differently by the eternal deity, It makes Itself known differently to everyone, everyone is touched where he is sensitive and where there is the possibility that the human being will turn to God for help. Others again, who don't ask for help, who don't believe they need a helper, are pointed to extraordinary things which should make them think; through books and conversations people are pointed to God, to eternity and to death .... But everywhere the eternal deity reveals Itself in order to save people from the night of death into which they threaten to sink. But it is up to each individual to decide what attitude to take towards all experiences of himself and the environment. The greatest danger, however, is the indifference with which most people encounter even the most unusual events .... They can hardly be shaken anymore, and therefore almost all possibilities are exhausted to shake them out of their state of indifference, which only the will of the human being himself can change. And therefore God will express Himself so obviously that even these people will be shocked whom nothing could touch until now, not even the great hardship of the environment, which no human being could overlook. They will get into the greatest adversity themselves through God's intervention, they will not see a way out and will therefore be reminded of a power above them which they can now call upon in the greatest adversity. For even the most unloving, insensitive people love themselves and try to make their own fate bearable, and as soon as they are completely powerless themselves there is the possibility of a sincere call to God to help them .... And this last possibility can bring them salvation and therefore moves the eternal deity to an action which is immense and imminent for humanity. It is only a rescue work again, although it will cost many human lives; yet earthly death is inconsequential, but the soul can be saved, and the people who are called away prematurely as victims of this divine action will be lovingly guided in the kingdom of the beyond and likewise saved, if they are not of completely unruly will, but then they would not have found salvation for their souls on earth either .... God will reveal Himself so that people will call upon Him for help .... And He will respond to every call which is directed to Him in spirit and in truth. But those who even then still don't want to recognize Him will shortly experience the same, but then only for their judgment .... The earth will be destroyed and no one will be spared who has forgotten his God .... For the end of this earth will soon come and thus also the Day of Judgment, which has been proclaimed since the beginning by seers and prophets, so that people can prepare themselves and recognize God in everything that happens ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The bridge into the spiritual kingdom .... Jesus ....

B.D. 5640 from March 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The bridge into the spiritual kingdom was built by Me when I descended to earth in order to redeem humanity. You all may cross this bridge if you want to follow Me .... And thus understand this right: Anyone who follows Me, who has chosen Me as his leader will be able and shall travel the same path as I have taken Myself, and he need not fear to go wrong. And thus even as a human being I maintained contact with the kingdom whence I had come. Admittedly, at first My origin was also hidden to Me, the human being Jesus, I lived on earth and knew no more than other people, yet My soul persistently searched for God, My soul constantly returned again to My true home .... to the kingdom of the most blessed spirits ....

And My yearning of love for God was so great that He came to Me and soon also informed Me of My mission on earth. Hence I already recognised at an early age that I and all other people were only guests on this earth, but that in the hour of death the spiritual kingdom was opened again for everyone, only its spheres were very different. I had this knowledge as a human being on earth and was often able to look into these spheres. I saw the abundant bliss as well as the extreme agony of the spiritual beings, and My soul yearned but it was also appalled. I beheld the spiritual world due to the degree of maturity My soul had already attained on earth, and therefore My soul was no longer endangered by entering the different spheres in the spiritual kingdom. I Myself had already established the bridge by changing My nature into love and was therefore able to safely cross the bridge into the spiritual kingdom.

And thus I want to explain to you that the love within you humans is always able and will establish a bridge into the spiritual kingdom, then not you yourselves but the spirit of God awakened through love will guide you across, because it wants to introduce you to the kingdom which is your true home and which offers you incomparable treasures, that you may receive in this kingdom .... Then you can also safely and without worry take a glance into the realm of darkness, for then your love will want to help all those who need this help. The bridge leading from earth into the spiritual kingdom has to be understood literally as well as figuratively .... I have prepared the path for you which will lead to God, which you shall take by following Jesus. However, through My resurrection on the third day I also demonstrated to you that I have overcome death, that there are no limits for the living, the immortal part in you, that your soul at all times may and shall stay in the spiritual kingdom and that My spirit, if you awakened it, will guide you into areas which otherwise are inscrutable for you. Yet it is different when such contacts to the spiritual kingdom are established without faith in Me, without spiritual aspiration and without love .... Then people enter a bridge without permission, hence they unlawfully take possession of it in order to glance into the kingdom, which is hidden from them. People like these do not acknowledge Me, consequently they cannot be on the bridge which I have established through My crucifixion .... Yet they also see a bridge leading into the spiritual kingdom, an illusion, which My adversary makes them believe because he wants to entice them to him, which he easily succeeds in doing .... by plunging you into ever deeper darkness, because no light can be found in darkness.

But anyone who desires light will be met by the beings of light, and they will provide him with an abundance of light, with the pure truth, which can only ever come from God's kingdom, from the kingdom of eternal truth. From the kingdom of darkness comes nothing but harm, from the kingdom of light only blessings; you shall close yourselves to the kingdom of darkness but open yourselves to the kingdom of light, for I Myself call to you from this kingdom: Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavily laden, and I will give you rest. And if I call you to Me then you must also enter the bridge which I Myself have established from earth into the spiritual kingdom in order to smooth the path for you which leads you to ascent, to Me, but which can only ever be found through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Confusion during the last days .... Truth ....

B.D. 5641 from March 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My love will truly not leave those of you who want to be active according to My will, who entirely voluntarily have taken on a task and are thus working for Me and My kingdom. After all, you children of this earth should bear in mind that the time of the end has come and that therefore all possibilities will be exhausted for the salvation of erring souls. Wherever I know there is a person who can still be won over for the kingdom of life I will use those means which promise to be successful, and these are not always the same means because every person reacts differently to them. But My working is nevertheless recognisable, for the objective is and always remains the direction of will towards Me .... hence everything that demonstrates guidance to Me, to faith in Me as the Creator and Father of eternity, has to be regarded as a means used by Me, it merely is not the same with every person. You must know that unbelief, the denial of Me Myself, is always the proof of affiliation with My adversary, who will at all times actively strive to keep Me at bay from people, thus to prevent their return to Me. Consequently, where it is clearly obvious that I Myself Am made accessible to people as God and Creator of eternity it cannot be My adversary's work, the work for Me and My kingdom will always be recognisable there. However, anyone who carries out such work will also always draw people's attention to My commandments of love .... And that, in turn, is a sign as to which spirit dominates, because My adversary will never admonish and inspire the love which will dethrone himself, which will deprive him of his followers .... The end is near, and there is great confusion among people, which is My adversary's intention again, who slips in wherever it is possible for him, whose first endeavour is to undermine the truth, to extinguish the light which should illuminate the path for people. And he finds many opportunities to cast shadows upon the rays of light .... yet he will not be able to extinguish the light, for its radiance will be too bright and will dazzle him, so that his activity will be exposed and will remain unsuccessful. For once the desire for Me has been awakened, where a person's thinking and striving applies to Me, where I Am called upon in spirit and in truth, My strength of love will also flow over and fill the human being's heart .... And it recognises the eternal Love, the Father, and unreservedly surrenders to Him. And this surrender of will is all I require of you, who want to serve Me .... Then all your thoughts, intentions and actions will be right, then you will be endowed with My strength and you will be living representatives of My teaching .... you will only be able to speak according to My will and thus also know the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Gifts of the spirit ....

B.D. 5642 from April 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Your constant endeavour should be to develop the gifts of the spirit within you, for then you will be able to say with certainty: The lord is in Me .... for then it will no longer be you who speak, think or act, but I Myself am in you and work in you through My spirit. But I also want to prove My presence to you, I want to reward your faith, which has to be present where My spirit wants to express itself .... And I want to transfer My strength of love to you in such a way that you will be able to do whatever you want, so that My strength will become visible in you. The strength of your faith now also determines the gift of the spirit which now falls to you, which you have, as it were, acquired through faith and love .... For the degree of love determines the measure of strength supply, which again has the effect of strong faith and the strength of faith now makes it possible to work miracles, thus My spirit's expression is requested in excess without doubting that I now do what the human being requests .... Every supernatural gift is, as it were, a miracle, yet it is actually only a natural process for someone who already has realization, who knows that I am love, that love is strength and that you can draw this strength of love from Me if you yourselves develop love within yourselves and thus cause Me Myself to work. Gifts of the spirit are always only signs of the establishment of the being's original state or relationship with Me. The right relationship must inevitably also guarantee an abundance of light and strength, and in this abundance of light and strength the human being will also think, speak and act full of light and strength, he will have knowledge, he will be able to speak in wisdom, he will be able to instruct and enlighten people, he will know everything that is connected with Me. Hence he will have the gift of wisdom and be exceedingly active for his fellow human beings because he will be able to give them light; he will have unusual strength at his disposal and therefore be able to accomplish things which are regarded as miracles by people and yet can only be achieved by using My strength of love. Gifts of the spirit are all those unusual abilities which require divine strength, which therefore cannot be acquired by the human intellect but can always be acquired by a heart willing to love. Gifts of the spirit always prove the intimate connection with Me, because it is I Myself Who reveals Myself through such gifts, and therefore a person who keeps away from Me, who has not already established the connection, the right relationship with Me through loving activity, cannot demonstrate a gift of the spirit. But how I express Myself through a person depends on the mission a person has taken on; it depends on his strength of will and faith in which way My strength, My spirit, takes effect .... Yet My spirit will always testify to Me, thus every spiritual gift will glorify Me and My name, testify to Me and My teaching and be able to lead people to faith in Me, for this is the working of My spirit, that it wants to lead people to Me, that the father-spirit of eternity is striven for, that the human being feels inwardly urged to establish the connection with Me in order to then be seized by My love which will never let him fall again.

And therefore it is always possible to speak of the working of the spirit where work is done for Me and My kingdom if this happens in a living way. Gifts of the spirit, however, are obviously recognizable and require a particularly strong faith and also an activity of love which has resulted in this faith. For I Myself can reveal Myself through such a person and, as it were, let My manifestation of strength become visible, but this is only ever intended to awaken faith in fellow human beings, yet with respect for free will, for My spiritual gifts do not necessitate it, apart from the gift of healing the sick, which can certainly leave a deeper impression which could determine people's faith .... But even such faith first has to come alive through love .... thus the human being will certainly no longer be able to deny unusual things which relate to Me, but he will only derive the right benefit from the realization of this if he himself lets his faith become a living one through love .... which is why this gift of the spirit can also be a blessing if it is correctly recognized. You should all strive for gifts of the spirit, yet not for the sake of visible success but for the sake of the strength of faith .... you should strive for them in order to be able to give a living testimony of the union with Me, Who now works in you through My spirit. Anyone who can demonstrate gifts of the spirit is in fully conscious contact with Me, he has already felt Me Myself and his zeal for Me and My kingdom is now understandable and is promoted by Me through the gifts of the spirit. Nevertheless, even such spiritual gifts are not always recognized by fellow human beings, because an awakened spirit is also necessary for the recognition of divine expressions of strength, for the recognition of My revelations, because only people who are willing to love have awakened the spirit within themselves which then enlightens them and gives them brightness, which now also directs their thinking, willing and speaking correctly. But where My spirit still slumbers in a person, understanding cannot be expected for processes which can be explained purely spiritually, for spiritual gifts which require living faith but which also require living faith in order to be recognized ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good Friday .... The path to Golgotha ....

B.D. 5643 from April 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The path to Golgotha was the conclusion of My earthly life, it was the victory and the accomplishment .... it was the harshest and most bitter self-sacrifice, for every individual detail until the hour of My death was clearly in My mind's eye. I knew about all the suffering and pain and nevertheless walked this path consciously. Yet I also saw the tremendous adversity of the sinful human race, the inconceivable guilt of sin and its ramifications laid like an accumulated burden upon My shoulders and I knew, were I to shake this burden off .... which was certainly within My power and strength .... humanity would break down under it and would never be able to deal with the burden alone .... I knew that this burden of sin would torture the human race for eternities and would never allow it to attain freedom and bliss .... I saw these agonies of the whole of humanity before My spiritual eye and I took pity upon the wretched souls. For this reason I relieved the human race from its burden of sin and walked the path to Golgotha, I took the indescribable suffering upon Myself in order to atone the guilt, which was so immense that only superhuman suffering would be suitable as an act of atonement. Therefore, I wanted to suffer and die for humanity and by no means lessen My suffering .... You humans will never be able to estimate the magnitude of My act of compassion, for you, who believe in Me, are also aware of My divine nature which could have lessened even the greatest suffering ....

But I lived and died as a human being .... I was subjected to every agony a human being was able to endure, psychologically and physically I was terribly maltreated, My tormentors not only tortured My body but also uttered such appalling and hateful words that My soul recognised them as expressions of hell and felt insufferably tormented .... I have endured every imaginable suffering all for the love of people who would have had to atone for their huge guilt of sin themselves and would have taken eternities to do so .... As Jesus, the man, I was able to assess these people's inconceivable suffering and wanted to avert it by enduring what I was capable of enduring .... My love could not ignore humanity's immense adversity, it wanted to help, it wanted to redeem all enslaved people, it wanted to plead for forgiveness of all sins, it wanted to make

Amends and therefore sacrifice itself to the heavenly Father .... However, people must acknowledge the sacrifice made and allow themselves to be redeemed by Me. For this reason I call to you with most ardent love: Don't let Me have made this sacrifice for you in vain .... Recognise that you are weighed down by a huge burden of sin and let it be your will to be released from it. Accept My sacrifice on the cross as being offered up on your behalf, place yourselves under the Calvary cross, don't let My suffering and My death on the cross remain ineffective for you .... Bring all your sins to Me so that I will be able to release you, so that you may be forgiven, so that the Father will accept you for the sake of His Son's love .... let yourselves be redeemed through My blood which I shed on the cross for you humans ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Easter .... resurrection - overcoming death ....

B.D. 5644 from April 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Remember death, but do not be afraid of it, for I have overcome death and have risen from the dead to give you faith that there is also a resurrection for you to life which lasts forever. Death has been overcome, I have bought life for all who want to live and do the same as I did on earth, to put the soul and the body into a state of life which no longer allows death, even though the physical shell ceases to carry out its activity, even though the human being dies.

The soul will enter eternal life and will never be able to pass away .... And thus you need no longer fear the hour of death, which was certainly justified before My crucifixion, before My resurrection, for the gate to eternal life was closed, I first had to open it so that the soul could now enter the kingdom of life. Through My death on the cross I acquired everyone's entitlement, I opened the gate and showed all people the path which leads to this gate .... I showed people how they could acquire eternal life like Me, how the human being himself can overcome death, which is a state of powerlessness and darkness and therefore has to be replaced by a state of strength and light in order to have been overcome. People were completely weakened in will under the spell of the one who was My adversary, they were inactive because they were powerless, for they lacked love which would have supplied them with strength without measure. My adversary had people firmly under his control, he prevented them from working with love and therefore also prevented the supply of strength which was necessary for life, for a state of free activity .... And their weakened will was the result of sin .... But I took all people's sins upon Myself, I atoned for the great guilt through My crucifixion and now acquired a strengthened will for people .... I loosened the chains with which My adversary had bound them and helped them to now stir in life-witnessing activity .... They were now able to perform works of love when they called upon Me for help .... I overcame death, i.e. My adversary .... Through My death, My work of love for the enslaved beings, I paid him the ransom and thus bought you off .... You are now free and can work again if you live on earth as I have presented it to you, in unselfish love for God and your neighbour. Then you will also emerge from the grave of death into eternal life, then no power will hold you back in darkness any longer, then you will throw off all bodily coverings and freely enter the kingdom of the beyond, full of vitality and in the most radiant light, then you will also have risen from the dead in truth, your soul will no longer know any fetters, it will only leave behind the immature spiritual, the bodily cover, in order to also enable it to mature. The soul can no longer be held back by the power of darkness, it is free and strives towards Me, Who redeemed it from dark power, Who Myself rose from the dead on the third day in order to show you humans that I have conquered death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

How long Lucifer could create? ....

B.D. 5645 from April 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My strength was effective in the first-created being so long, until the decision of will was put down completely, or even: Lucifer or light bearer could still create beings so long, as he was still full of My love strength, which, however, weakened itself always more with his constant fall in the depth, with his removing from Me, at last to be completely ineffective .... So I did not take away the strength from this first created being, but he himself made it ineffective, as soon as he removed endlessly far away from Me .... But the act of decision of the will was no a thing of the moment, it was also this decision a process, that extended over endless times, because also the will in Lucifer against Me developed slowly, and accordingly were also the beings, who were created by him, they had more or less a will in them facing away from Me. So long as the first created being had not yet made a complete break with Me, it was also still active creating and shaping, but more and more the ability to create faded away, however not limited by Me, but original legally My strength lost its effects, the moment as it came across resistance. So long as the first created being remained in the area of My strength of love, it could also create, but always according to his will, to accept My strength in the knowledge, that he got it from Me as the original source of the force. This time of the still undecided will was fully enough to the creation of countless beings with likewise indecisive will, that then always turned away from Me more and also the first created being had become unable, to bring more beings into life. The intimate contact with Me let stream unrestrained force towards the being, who was once created by My love .... The final separation from Me had led inevitably to a complete weakness too. The force effect reduced itself to the same degree, as the will itself turned away from Me. But so long as it used My strength to create, it also accepted Me as power source, but did not transfer this knowledge to the beings, who were brought into life by him ....

And when it did not want to obtain more strength from Me volitionally, in the faith to possess this itself, its decision of will was made .... It rejected the force, and that meant endless distance from Me and thus weakness, so that after his fall in the depth his power was broken too, to be created further beings through his will .... Understand it right: It was an immensely long time between the first moment of opposing and the complete turning away from Me, and the created being was also designed accordingly in this time, so why it was necessary, that I had to radiate through all being with My light of knowledge, from which I demanded the decision of will, but which it used differently as well, as it itself had a different nature .... But it could decide right, the kind of its creation was not determining, but the will of every being was free. By a fall into the depth could already be spoken in the moment of the first volitional turning away from Me .... but that was so far not acomplished completely, as I Myself was still recognized as a source of strength .... And so long the first created being could use the unlimited strength, which is given him by Me, according to his will .... For so long it remained in the current circuit of My love, as it recognized Myself. But it came out of this current circuit, as it resisted Me consciously .... when it itself rejected the strength, not to need to recognize Me, because it imagined itself strong and powerful enough, to be able to create and design high-handedly .... Now My strength remained ineffective according to the original law of eternity .... And now no creation of beings was possible too, because now I used My whole strength of love for returning of the fallen spiritual .... The spiritual work of creation was completed, now the deification of creation began, the education of the creatures to My children in free will .... a work, to which is My complete strength of love and that also My opponent will not be able to prevent, to whom at last this opponent will surrender voluntarily too, to reach the state of unlimited strength again and to use this now according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The deepest knowledge was revealed to Jesus .... following Jesus ....

B.D. 5646 from April 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The act of creation as well as the fall of man, the spiritual beings' turning away from Me, can only ever be depicted to you humans, i.e. in such a way that you will understand what motivated the son of man Jesus to allow Himself to be crucified and why He has to be acknowledged as the son of God and redeemer of the world. The human being's degree of maturity also determines his power of realization; only rarely can a human being penetrate the deepest wisdom and thus understand My reign and activity as the human being Jesus did, for He was able to see through everything and thus also My eternal plan of salvation, the plan of divinizing the once-created .... This most profound realization as a human being was also only the result of His life of love, which thus brought about the divinization of Himself, thus the man Jesus achieved this aim on earth, as it were, which I set for the entire spiritual being, the beingness created by Me. The attainment of this aim, the divinization of His being, inevitably had to entail such a bright spiritual state that Jesus was able to recognize, overlook and see through everything .... but at the same time also the infinitely wide distance of people from Me, which could never lead to that aim. This very knowledge motivated Him to do something in order to bring My living creations back to Me, Whom He loved above all else, as beings which, through love, had assimilated themselves to My fundamental nature. Love for Me and for His fellow human beings was the divine in Him which now also let Him know about everything and thus also about the only path which was a help for that which had fallen away from Me. However, the man Jesus was never able to impart this knowledge to His fellow human beings .... He was certainly able to show them the way to attain knowledge but never to transfer His own knowledge to His fellow human beings. And therefore the knowledge about the creation and the apostasy of the spiritual substance from people cannot be gained in a school-like way, nor can it be presented by Me Myself such that the human being will have full understanding for it .... It is the deepest knowledge which only becomes the property of the one who wants to possess it through love .... Nevertheless, you humans are guided by My spirit into right thinking as soon as you are able to do so, so as not to fall prey to misguided teachings which can obscure or even disfigure My image for you, which would never deepen your love for Me. But true love can illuminate your spirit in an instant, and everything which was previously still unclear to you will appear before your spiritual eye with such clarity that no worldly knowledge will be able to displace your knowledge .... Then it will be impossible for you to harbour another wrong thought within yourselves, you will recognize as error what is error, but you will also know that you stand in truth, in right knowledge, because this is the light which flows into you from the original light, which cannot be conveyed to the intellect from outside but which everyone has had within himself since the beginning. On earth a person rarely reaches the degree of maturity which reveals to him everything that was revealed to the man Jesus, yet the right following of Jesus is the only path which reveals the secrets to him, and anyone who takes this path will also understand the work of creation, the fall into sin and the act of salvation of Jesus Christ, and the realization, the knowledge of My reign and activity, of My plan of salvation from eternity will come to him, of My eternal plan of salvation and deepen his love for Me, Who only let My greater than great love take effect in order to give and receive love again, and Who therefore will never tire of wooing My living creations' love until they offer it to Me of their own accord as My children, until they have deified themselves through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Whoever is loved by God ....'

B.D. 5647 from April 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Whoever is loved by God often has to follow stony paths and carry burdens which almost crush him; but always only for his own good, for every burden of the cross can be a blessing for him if he has the right attitude towards Him Who directs his destiny. Whoever is loved by God .... He certainly loves all of His living creations but especially those who no longer have far to go in order to reach the final goal. He knows every human being's disposition and thus He also knows every individual person's attitude towards his God and Father of eternity, and He will often treat him accordingly in order to help him reach the goal. And only in this way should you explain the fact that God-devoted people who clearly fulfil His will have to suffer and often fight a difficult struggle for existence, which at times raises doubt about God's benevolence and love. God knows the purpose of everything, and if only people were convinced of His love and kindness they would also recognise everything as divine providence and not rebel against it, they would know themselves as being seized by God's love and patiently wait for their destiny to change again.

There is truly much suffering on earth, humanity is languishing under its weight, but it does not recognise itself in need of educating and therefore inwardly revolts against it when it should just humbly submit to it, so that all difficulties would be taken away again and God's help would manifest itself so clearly that He could be recognised as a loving Father by everyone who wants to recognise Him. Those who are loved by God are allowed to suffer .... These Words find little credence, for no-one considers that suffering is a truly effective method of upbringing in a world where people only ever strive to please their body, where God' love is not seen in situations of adversity and sorrow. And yet it is His love which manifests itself such that it is beneficial for the soul. For God knows the blessing of suffering and therefore He often uses such means in order to keep people back from the earthly world. He would rather see them suffer than plunge them into the mire of the world and its sin. He knows that disease and pain can result in a change, but that the world can never offer the soul spiritual success, so therefore the world has to be disregarded first, which God indirectly assists people in doing by keeping them back from the world and its dangers through means which seemingly lack God's love but are never harmful for the soul, unless the human being revolts against his destiny and invokes His adversary.

Then he will be helped indeed, but in a different way than the human being thinks .... he will certainly help but never without reward .... And this reward consists of handing the soul over to him. Therefore submit to God's will when you are affected by adversity and suffering, don't grumble and complain, bow down to His orders and lift your eyes up only to Him. And He will take the cross from you, He will make it easy for you as soon as you completely surrender yourselves to His merciful guidance. For you can always know yourselves loved by Him, Who through suffering and adversity only wants to win you for Himself, Who wants to purify your soul and time and again provides it with the opportunity to practise patience and gentleness, so that God's help will then visibly arrive, so that His love will visibly intervene and also heal all wounds when the time is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly destiny corresponds to will ....

B.D. 5648 from April 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I Am a Father to all of you, and thus it will also be understandable to you that I grant My Fatherly love to each one of My children and that I have the destiny of each one at heart, that I Myself lead every child by the hand until it is able to walk on its own, until it has matured into a being that is like Me, until it is so closely united with Me and thus thinks and acts according to My will. Every being's development was delineated an eternity ago .... but this does not mean that it has to follow this process without will, rather, My wisdom recognised the process which corresponded to the being's will and offers the greatest opportunities to guide it to Me. I foresaw both the resistance as well as the lessening of resistance in every being and My plan of Salvation adapted itself to this will. The being lacks the past memory of the blissful state at the beginning as well as of its fall into the abyss .... Consequently, its will can make a completely free decision as to the direction it takes, it is not influenced by Me in any way. Yet My love and wisdom always placed the being into circumstances conducive for its change of will .... It can very easily make the right decision but is not forced to do so. I Myself will never complicate a being's process of development because My love for that which emerged from Me is infinite and because this love only ever yearns for the return of the beings to Me, thus I will always make it easy for the being to find the right path to Me. I also foresaw the failures an eternity ago, I foresaw My living creations' renewed apostasy from Me, which time and again requires ever new opportunities in order to reach My goal one day. But even these failures are taken into account and won't hamper Me from implementing My salvation process .... they merely prolong it and demand more effective means, and sooner or later they will certainly lead to the goal ....

Therefore, the way a person's destiny on earth turns out always corresponds to My eternal plan of Salvation, since I have also known his will for eternity and always take effect according to this will, thus earthly life approaches the person as is favourable towards changing his will and turning it towards Me. As the Father of My children, I also truly know their every nature and must therefore treat each one of My children differently in order to win them over for Me, in order to gain their love .... For it is My goal that they grant Me their love and therefore I won't compel them but will allow them their freedom, since compulsion can only result in obedience out of fear but never in obedience out of love. However, I yearn for My children's love and therefore never lose patience, even if My plan of return takes a long time .... I will always take My living creation's will into account, yet one day it will freely choose Me, one day its love for Me will break through, My living creation will subordinate its will to Mine, it will ask for My love and My Fatherly love will draw the child to itself and never ever let go of it again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Heaven's food .... source of life .... (soul food)

B.D. 5649 from April 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Strengthen yourselves with the food I offer you, let yourselves be addressed by Me, believe that love lets Me descend to you because I want to fetch you up to Me if you don't resist Me yourselves. Hear words of most holy love, words of deepest truth, words full of light and strength, and let yourselves be permeated by My light, let yourselves be strengthened and help your soul to recover, which is sick as long as it does not receive food and drink from Me, as long as it does not let itself be touched by My love. You are all children of My love, you all have the right to enjoy the bliss of heaven, you are all allowed to stay close to Me, however, you must be such that My closeness no longer harms you, that you are not consumed by the fire of My love. And therefore you must have become love yourselves in order to be able to unite with Me as the eternal love .... I want to help you achieve this, you who are still far away from Me, thus also far away from love .... I therefore speak to you in order to kindle love in you, I approach you in the word, I am with you as soon as you listen to My word and willingly receive it into your heart .... then the shell of your soul will melt and My ray of love will touch it mightily and make it tremble with delight .... I see your distress, I see the hunger and thirst of your souls, I know about your weakness and darkness, I want to help you, I want you to come to My table and take supper with Me, I want you to strengthen yourselves with the word that is from Me, which is healing food for the weak and helpless sick soul .... I offer you the right medicine so that you can heal, but you yourselves must want to become healthy ....

You must listen to My voice and believe that your father in heaven will never abandon His children, that He will also follow you into darkness, that He will always kindle a light for you so that you will find the path which leads out of the darkness. For I love you and I do not want you to suffer and spend your existence in adversity and torment ....

And where you now see such a light shining, stay there and let it give you a strengthening drink, and when you have tasted and noticeably feel the strength, then no longer go away from this source of life, for you too will be awakened to the right life, if only you desire to live .... I do not want your death, I do not want you to sink into the night of darkness, I want the radiant morning to delight you too, I want you to be illuminated by the sun of My grace, I want you to become happy in My love, so that you awaken to life and never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual rebirth ....

B.D. 5650 from April 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans ought to strive towards spiritual rebirth, for eternal life is only assured to you when you are born again. Your natural birth is merely a process necessary in order to facilitate the soul's path towards rebirth. Your soul must be born again, it must step out of the state of lifelessness into a state of life, it must step out of its shell and be born anew, thus it should enter a hitherto unfamiliar sphere, it should escape its old cover in order to be able to flourish in freedom and light .... Your natural birth is a gift of God, Who provides the soul with the opportunity to create a new life for itself .... However, it must strive for its rebirth by itself, it must consciously enter a new life, it must consciously strive towards God and work at improving itself in order to release itself from its cover which effectively was a grave for the soul from which it had to emerge in order to exchange the state of death with that of life. This rebirth is not a gift of God, instead, the soul itself must aspire to it, but it is the human being's goal on earth which he must reach if he wants to become blessed. And he will achieve it if he, through a life of love, bursts the chains which still keep his soul constrained .... if he, through love, awakens this divine spark of life within himself .... if the previously dead soul, being weak and without knowledge, is inspired by this spark of life into God-pleasing activity .... if, in a manner of speaking, it allows itself to be impelled from within into God-pleasing acts of love, and thereby receives the strength to burst the chains and rise up into a kingdom where it feels at home and essentially belongs .... Then it will be born again, it will indeed still live on earth, but its earthly life will be accompanied by a spiritual life; its thoughts and intentions will be spiritually inclined, by having recognised its task in life it will strive to comply with it and consciously live in and with God .... However, it accomplished this spiritual awakening of its own will, certainly supported by God's grace, which nevertheless is at everyone's disposal, albeit not used by everyone due to a lack of will. You humans should make your spiritual rebirth the goal of your life on earth, for you will only live when you are born again, when your soul has arisen from the tomb of death, when it has escaped spiritual darkness and entered the light of day .... And every thought you consciously aim upwards, every deed you accomplish with love, assures you this spiritual rebirth, it must merely be your intention to provide a full life for your soul, don't keep it imprisoned if it wants to escape the confinement of its grave, you must entirely consciously strive for spiritual rebirth by overcoming everything that still burdens your soul, you must give it complete freedom .... The soul shall receive a new life, it shall enter this new life full of light and strength, an infinitely long state of constraint shall be transformed, it shall be born again in spirit and in truth in order to never ever lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Guiding the blind ....

B.D. 5651 from April 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Guide the blind rightly so that they find the right path to Me, give them your guidance, do not let them walk alone along the path they cannot see because they lack the light of their eyes .... have pity on these blind people, for they are unable to reach the aim without help .... And know that all men are blind in spirit, who walk without knowledge, who lack the light necessary for knowledge .... And you should help these blind in spirit, for they are in great distress. They are often seized by the hands and pushed onto a path which is taken by many, and carelessly they walk along among the many, not realizing that the path leads downwards, far away from the aim they should be heading for. Therefore you should be spiritual guides to these blind people, you should stand attentively at the edge of the broad path and take care of such blind people, gently pull them away from the broad road onto the narrow path, which indeed leads upwards and is therefore more arduous to walk on, but which must be walked on by everyone who has a guide at his side in whom he can confide. How often do you meet blind people in spirit who are grateful to you for a ray of light, who unhesitatingly entrust themselves to you that you guide them correctly, who are not obdurate yet completely ignorant, and who gladly accept knowledge from you which gives them light in their dark spiritual state. But they must feel your love because they are suspicious in their weakness and helplessness. Therefore, first try to win their trust before you offer yourselves to them as guides on the path to ascent; take hold of them with a gentle hand and make them understand that you only want to help those who cannot find their way on their own. And then describe to them the aim towards which you yourselves are heading and invite them to walk with you under your guidance, under your support and protection. And once you have gained their trust, don't disappoint them .... always remember that they are dependent on you, that you have to support them as long as they have not yet regained their sight, that you may only let them walk alone when they have gained their sight through you and can no longer go astray. Then they will walk of their own accord towards the aim which lies brightly before them, then they will see Me Myself at the end of the path and no longer take their eyes off Me .... then I Myself will stretch out My hand towards them and pull them up to Me .... And then you will have done a work of merciful neighbourly love, that you will have helped those to light who were blind in spirit, and they will thank you for this work of love forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder to vineyard work ....

B.D. 5652 from April 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The days will quickly pass when you can still be active for My kingdom. And therefore I want to provide you with strength so that you can make good use of the short time, I want to expand your field of work, I want to give you abundant seed so that you can sow much in the field which you are to cultivate. I want to be with you with My blessing and you shall noticeably feel it, for you shall be encouraged to be active because there is not much time left until the end. Do whatever you feel impelled to do, for it is My will which I place in your heart, and wherever you have the opportunity speak, even if you don't always find understanding if people don't agree with you. It is always the beginning, the first ploughing of the field, which must be done in order to make the soil suitable for sowing. The seed will not always come up, but the more lovingly you go about the work, the more success you will have. You are still allowed to speak freely, you don't yet need to fear any opposing power, there is a certain state of calm amongst people where they can listen to you if they want to. And you should make good use of this time and eagerly work for Me and My kingdom. And I truly want to smooth the paths for you and guide you, assign you the work which you can successfully accomplish. Difficult times lie ahead of you, the storm will break out overnight which requires all strength of resistance, which I know about and take My precautions accordingly, yet the calm before is a time of grace which shall be used properly. Your heart will tell you what can be done to spread My gospel, through which I will express Myself if you want to serve Me. And whatever you recognize as good and in accordance with My will you should also do and let yourselves be blessed for it, for then you will be helping Me which will let many more souls find their way to Me. No matter what happens, it is My providence, it is My will which only corresponds to My eternal plan of salvation. But you should not put spiritual work on the back burner and give priority to earthly life .... Work with Me and for Me and participate in the act of salvation .... this is your actual task which you will always be able to fulfil because you will never need to do without My blessing. The time is drawing to a close .... and whatever is possible in order to save souls from the night of death beforehand is what you should do, I will also always favour it, I will smooth all paths you should take in order to bring life to the dead souls .... I will take you into My protection Myself, I will care for you as a good householder cares for his children, for his servants and maidservants who seek to fulfil his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 5653 from April 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

No one will call upon Me for help in vain who sends his supplication to Me in spirit and in truth. But how should you pray so that your call reaches Me? You should not utter a lip prayer, for I will not hear and listen to it because your heart is uninvolved, because you do not establish contact with Me but always remain on earth, because you only practice a form which has no life. But even a prayer of intellect does not reach My ear, even though the human being intellectually acknowledges Me as God and creator from eternity and in this belief in Me utters words through which he believes to have established the connection with Me. I require a different prayer, I require complete trust in Me, I require the plea of a child which recognizes the father in Me and comes to Him in complete trust that He will help it. A child's trust is the strength of faith and a prayer sent to Me in this way comes from the heart and reaches My ear. Then it is not the human being who talks to God but the child to the father .... Only when a person in the silence of his heart seeks Me in thought, when he converses with Me, when he unadornedly and undisguisedly spreads out before Me everything that oppresses him, when he humbly commends himself to Me and My care, when he has removed all barriers between himself and Me, if he lets Me be present through heartfelt prayer, if he prays in spirit and in truth, then his spirit will swing up to Me, or I, too, will bend down to My child and its plea will not go unheard .... I will not disappoint a child which comes to Me with such faith and complete trust with all its requests, I will also reveal Myself to it as a faithful father, I will not leave it in adversity. I will not let its faith go to waste, for it does not seek Me in the distance, it dares to come to Me and yet remains deeply humble, otherwise it would not pray but demand .... But a prayer of understanding is a demand which the human being makes of Me because he believes himself entitled to it through his acknowledgement of Me .... Such an intellectual prayer lacks profound humility, for where humility is present the intellect is silent but the heart speaks all the louder. You should pray in spirit and in truth .... and you can only do that if you establish the relationship of a child with Me .... Then the path from you to Me is not far, then you can always be with Me in thought, then you will also always draw Me to you, for then your thoughts will always be directed towards Me with love, and I recognize and feel your love and can therefore already have an effect on you through My spirit .... And then you will never make a wrong request, for the father always hears when His child calls to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Day of Salvation or Day of Judgment? ....

B.D. 5654 from April 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The day of Salvation is not far away anymore, but will it mean salvation for all human beings? Will it not be a day of Judgment when, instead of being released, they will be banished again in the solid form? And therefore the day can be yearned for but also be dreaded, yet those who would have to fear it don't believe in it and are therefore irretrievably lost because they don't do anything in order to avert this renewed banishment from themselves. This day will only be a true salvation for a few people, but they have suffered prior to it already, whereas the others don't know suffering and therefore do not long for a Redeemer either. And yet He will come and redeem those who believe in Him .... A very difficult time is approaching all believers, but then they should not forget the promise that 'I will come again to judge the living and the dead .... ' The time of hardship shall also be evidence of the truth of My Word to them and they shall believe even more firmly in My coming on the last day, in their deliverance from utmost adversity. It will truly be a day of Salvation for My Own who are tempted to doubt the truth of My Word in view of the disbelievers' good living standards .... Yet for the sake of the chosen few the days shall be shortened .... I will fortify My Own until the day has come, and it will come sooner than expected ....

The state of the world will seem so peaceful that no-one will believe in an end; for under the authority of the Antichrist the waves of unrest apparently calm down and an earthly progress can be recognised which makes people become ever more ungodly, ever more heartless, and only My Own recognise thereby the hour on the world clock. For only they will have to go hungry and suffer while the rest of humanity will indulge itself and try to find satisfaction in the euphoria of the world. No-one will suspect how close the end is when the Antichrist starts his world dominion. He will instigate the end, he will achieve spiritual chaos, he will cause the battle of faith to erupt and will more or less cause the separation of the spirits, for under his regime the confession will be demanded for Me and My name and thus the final decision will also be made, which still has to take place before the end .... However, as soon as this decision of faith is demanded of you, My faithful followers, you can also brace yourselves for My second coming, for with the ever increasing adversity you will also experience the fulfilment of My predictions concerning the end .... You can expect the end every day and yet, it will come suddenly and unexpected .... But then those for whom this day will bring redemption will be blissfully happy, and there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth by those who will be devoured by the earth, who will be engendered into solid matter again .... You, who believe in Me, trust My Words that you will be delivered from hours of extreme tribulation, that I will come and fetch you and that you therefore should fear nothing on earth, for Mine is the strength and the power and the glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Total disintegration of Earth .... Spiritualisation ....

B.D. 5655 from April 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A total disintegration of Earth is not yet intended, but the total transformation of the earth's surface, which certainly also amounts to complete destruction because nothing of substance will be spared since every form will be dissolved in order to release the inherent spiritual substance for the purpose of entering new forms. The complete disintegration of Earth amounts to a spiritualisation, and this moment in time has not arrived as yet, because the earth still serves the imperfect spirits as a place to attain maturity .... As long as spirits in need of attaining maturity still require earthly creations the earth will also remain a material world, yet constantly recurring transformations will be unavoidable, depending on the souls' state of maturity which are meant to reach perfection on earth. For the earth, however, the moment of its end will always come when such a transformation takes place, for then a new developmental era will start for all spirits, be they embodied in the human being or bound in a solid shell, because to a certain extent the different phases also require different possibilities and those promising to be most successful will repeatedly be created again by God's great love and wisdom. People lack the knowledge about the individual phases of development, especially during the last days before the end of every era because people's low spiritual level .... caused by their lack of love .... also signifies ignorance as well as complete incomprehension for such offered information. They liken the end to a total disintegration of earthly-material worlds .... Yet this time is not foreseeable for eternities; every individual phase, however, lasts a certain length of time which starts with the emergence of the most manifold works of creations and ends with their destruction .... which commences with spiritually highly evolved people and comes to its end again with truly diabolical ones ....

One phase of development would never accomplish the spiritualisation of all spiritual beings, for as long as earthly-material creations exist, as long as the earth still shelters creations, apart from the human being, which are inferior to him, such as animals, plants and spirits bound in solid matter, it cannot be totally dissolved, because these spiritual substances must time and again be given the possibility to reach maturity and to leave their present form, which in itself already necessitates new phases once the advancement has come to a standstill. For at the end of every period of Salvation a spiritualisation of people can no longer be noticed, and such failure or non-observance of the true purpose of existence on earth has to be redressed .... these spiritual beings must also be shown a new way, because with God there is no surrender of that which belonged and continues to belong to Him but which must also become the same again as it originated from God .... For even if it inexorably strives towards the abyss He will not leave it in this depth but time and again He will find means and ways to lead it back up to the light. Thus He will never stop this higher development until even the last of the once fallen spirits has found its way back to the Father .... And yet there will always be an 'end' again .... an end of every individual phase of specific duration which God granted the spiritual beings but which will also come to an end one day. And this is why you humans cannot carelessly speak of an end of the world, which has to be understood as a complete transience of God's creation but you should only look at it as a transformation which, however, will be so extensive and inclusive that it is inconceivable to you as human beings and can also only be experienced and observed by God's few loyal followers who will subsequently testify to God's might and glory on the new earth .... You humans are approaching such an end even if it appears doubtful to you and your mind wants to reject it .... But also remember the still bound spiritual substances, remember all the creations below you and ask yourselves how these spiritual beings shall attain redemption unless opportunities are created for them time and again. More so, remember the people who totally distanced themselves from God and, after all, cannot live forever on earth .... Then you will understand that God's love, being full of mercy, tends to all that which is unredeemed and that an apparent work of destruction is an act of profound mercy, because the succeeding new creations will offer the lowest fallen spirits the path of higher development again which can still lead to God one day, if only after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of plan of salvation from eternity ....

B.D. 5656 from April 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My eternal plan of salvation would explain many things to you humans and let you recognize My greater than great love and mercy but also My wisdom, yet until love is kindled in you in order to give life to the spiritual spark within you everything will remain incomprehensible to you, and you will not accept the pure knowledge of it either because it is incomprehensible to you as long as your spirit is not enlightened through love and a living faith. For this reason only a few will ever be initiated into My plan of eternity, but these will also be able to convincingly represent everything they know and thus be suitable servants for Me on earth, who can make My will known to people and draw their attention to the purpose and aim of their earthly existence, who can therefore work for Me and My kingdom, as it is My will.

In order to know the complete truth, in order to be able to spread it, the human being must also call this knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation his own, and he can only possess it himself when he has received it through My spirit. And thus you must always differentiate between knowledge given to the human being from outside and knowledge received from within, then it will also be understandable to you that the former is doubted, whereas the knowledge received through the spirit is convincingly supported, for the intellect gladly rejects what the heart accepts without doubt. But My plan of salvation is all-encompassing .... For this reason it cannot be explained intellectually but requires great spiritual knowledge in order to understand Me and My plan of eternity. And this great spiritual knowledge is the result of profound love and living faith .... And therefore the gospel of love must always be proclaimed to people first, they must be stimulated into loving activity, into unselfish activity for their fellow human beings, so that only then will their faith awaken to life and love and faith compel the spirit within them to express itself .... Then everything will become understandable to people, even the seemingly impossible will be believable to them, and then he will gain knowledge about knowledge and light will come into him. If people knew everything they would also live their earthly life consciously, yet knowledge also requires the fulfilment of conditions, because ignorance is a result of sin, of the past apostasy from Me, and thus the distance from Me first has to be reduced through love and faith in order to change the state of ignorance into a state of brightest light, thus fullest knowledge. But the light can only come from within, the spirit has to illuminate the human being from within, only then will everything be understandable to him, only then will he grasp My eternal plan of salvation, and only then will he stand up for Me and My teaching with conviction and eagerness, for then he will know the truth, he will have been taught by Me Myself through My spirit and will now be an efficient servant in My vineyard whose work will also be successful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Why the gospel teaches only love .... deeper knowledge .... (fire of love radiates light and wisdom)

B.D. 5657 from April 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My will is to fulfil the commandments of love, because this alone can give you what you lack .... You entered earthly life completely without knowledge, and you will leave it just as without knowledge if you don't pay attention to My commandments of love; for what you acquire in intellectual knowledge cannot be regarded as knowledge as soon as you enter the kingdom of the beyond, where only love is valued and therefore only the knowledge which has earned you a life of love .... For you must consider that to be knowledgeable means to have fullest knowledge of your beginning and your destiny .... This knowledge cannot be gained intellectually but it can be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, because love is the fire which radiates light .... thus clearest recognition of all things, both of the spiritual as well as the earthly world and their connections with the creator of infinity.

No light can be given to you without love, because only light comes forth from the fire of love. But you will only be blissfully happy when you stand in the light, when you know everything, for this knowledge is a sign of union with Me, Who wants to prepare these beatitudes for you .... But love ensures your union with Me, for I Myself am love from eternity .... I want to draw you to Myself, I want to make you eternally blessed, I want to give you light .... Therefore I can only advise you to live in love .... And therefore I gave you the commandments of love for Me and for your neighbour, because .... if you fulfil them .... you prepare beatitude for yourselves; because then you enter the love stream which gives you light .... realization, a rich knowledge which increases the deeper love becomes in you and therefore also constantly increases your beatitude.

How this increased happiness expresses itself in the spiritual kingdom cannot be made comprehensible to you who still live on earth. But on earth you can already stand in the most radiant light, thus in a realization which can lift you far above your fellow human beings but which you cannot impart to those who do not live like you on earth, i.e. in constant loving activity. For knowledge cannot be conveyed, it has to be gained through love itself .... Intellectual knowledge can indeed be transferred, it can be adopted and further developed, but intellectual knowledge is worthless for eternity .... Realization, however, is spiritual knowledge, clarity about things and correlations which cannot be researched and proven on earth but which constitute true life, which are everlasting and retain their value eternally. Spiritual knowledge will never be accepted by an intellectual person who does not live in love, for he lacks light and therefore recognizes nothing because he walks in darkness. In contrast, the spirit of a person who works with love is enlightened, even if his intellect is not sharp and he therefore attracts little attention from his fellow human beings. And this light will never go out and also emit its rays in the spiritual kingdom .... he will always be able to give because he possesses ....

And therefore the gospel only teaches love, I Myself gave people the path which leads to Me, to eternal light .... The proclamation of profound truths would have been completely useless because only people willing to love would have understood them, whereas they would only have made others confused and unfree and yet would never have found acceptance, thus such knowledge would have been conveyed to people for no purpose at all .... but which they could gain at any time if only they fulfilled My commandments of love. No person will be denied knowledge which he desires. But people who live without love never desire the right knowledge, they fear the truth and don't want to hear it .... and therefore can never receive it until they change to love, which also results in a change of their knowledge. But without love there is no brightness of spirit, without love there is no knowledge which corresponds to truth, and without love the pure truth is never recognized and therefore always rejected, which signifies spiritual darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejecting the truth .... fighting light and darkness ....

B.D. 5658 from April 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The pure truth will always be attacked because the battle of darkness against the light will not cease, because My adversary knows that his dominion and power are at stake, thus the untruth will be uncovered and the light of truth will illuminate his activities. For this very reason it will be a sign for the pure truth if it is opposed, for everything that is misguided will find far easier acceptance amongst people than the truth. The truth will only be recognized where people's degree of maturity is already higher due to their desire for Me and a life of love. And thus you, My bearers of light, will always be attacked by most and only recognized by very few. But don't let yourselves be distracted by this, don't let your spiritual activity be hindered and don't judge those who are still blind in spirit. Sometimes they also want what is right and only do not see it because they are still blind. And you will not be able to give them the light either, because they do not want to accept it, because they fear the pure truth. That is why they are content with half truths, they do not recognize where error has crept in, but they defend this error with tenacity, precisely because they are still blind in spirit. You know why darkness is spread across the earth in the last days and therefore people's rejection, their fight against the truth, should also be understandable to you, but nevertheless you should not tire of standing up for the truth where there is still a possibility to fight for it. Again and again you will find people who listen and are delighted by what you announce to them. And even if it is only one person at a time .... it is a great benefit for Me and My kingdom if one person only accepts the truth .... For he, too, will work for Me again with words or also with deeds, i.e. he will again be an example for others through his way of life, which can have just as much effect as the spoken word. Yet you yourselves must always hold on to the truth, you must never forget where the source of the knowledge you possess is, you must not take offence at your fellow human beings' rejection of you but eagerly strive to serve as bearers of truth, thus be eager fighters for Me in the battle between light and darkness who fight for Me and My teaching with the sword of the mouth, for one day the truth will be revealed .... The prince of darkness will soon have played out on this earth, then a bright light will shine and in the light of eternal truth a new time will begin again where I alone will reign and be recognized as the original light from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Large period between the beginning and end of an epoch ....

B.D. 5659 from April 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The processes on earth which accompany the end of a developmental period and the beginning of a new one repeat themselves at long intervals, so that in the end no human being can prove the beginning of those periods of time and consequently no evidence can be produced for a destruction at such an end either. And this is God's will so that people do not have to believe if they do not want to believe. The end of a previous period is certainly known to people but only as traditional knowledge, which can also be doubted. At the beginning people still know about the process of the end, and this knowledge will also be preserved in the descendants for many generations, but the closer it gets to the end of such a period of development the more this knowledge will fade, it will certainly still be mentioned but no longer be regarded as an established fact and in the end only be regarded as a legend which is not historically proven. The believers certainly consider all indications of it to be truth but they are not believers because they see the end coming and are afraid of it, instead, faith also carries a higher power of realization to them and therefore the end of the earth is also understandable to them. And so even today people cannot be frightened by references to the flood because they hardly believe in it any more. This time is so far in the past that it has become completely meaningless for the people who will live on earth in the last days. But most people don't know and understand that this time has also ended a period of redemption and consider it quite impossible that the same process should repeat itself .... And it all has to be like this for the sake of people's freedom of will. Every coercion which is intended to bring about a change in a person's thinking and will would be wrong where it concerns the ascent development which is intended to take place in complete freedom of will; people can believe what is proclaimed to them but they can also turn away their ears and intellectually reject everything, they must not be forced by any evidence to think and act against their will. An infinitely long time lasts for a phase of development on the part of people, and this, too, is the will of the divine creator, so that their attitude in the last days will remain unaffected, so that they can believe in an end but also doubt it, so that they can therefore also make the final decision of faith, for or against God, completely without constraint. There is no lack of indications on God's part about the near end, and people are also given the reason for the end, yet their will always remains free and even the divine prophecies do not oblige them to do anything, because they are likewise given in such a way that they can be accepted but also rejected if the will is not present to live and act in accordance with divine will. This will alone gives clarity, and this will will also not refuse to accept the proclamations through seers and prophets .... And likewise, the person who carries such a will within himself will also believe in the previous periods and their end and be convinced that the end is imminent again, because everything will come as God had it proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle of faith .... power to confess ....

B.D. 5660 from April 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

If you humans knew about the suffering of the coming time, about the battle which will be waged against those who believe in Me, you would then also understand why I first convey My word to earth, why I Myself descend to earth .... You would realize that you first have to strengthen your faith in order to take everything upon yourselves so as not to fail in this battle of faith. Pure truth gives you strength because you receive pure truth from Me, because you draw it from My word which is blessed with My strength. Unbelieving people will be little affected by My word conveyed to earth as well as by this battle, because it does not apply to them but is still promoted by them. The believers, however, will have to suffer greatly, for not only will they be deprived of what they need as nourishment for their soul but they will be forced by brutal measures to deny their faith. And it will be difficult to stand firm and quite impossible where living faith is missing .... For only this will give them strength, only living faith signifies intimate contact with Me and thereby immediate strength. But living faith shall be awakened through My word .... I therefore appeal to you humans that you, if My words touch you inwardly, establish contact with Me, Who can then always convey to you what you need .... Strength and light in order to be able to offer resistance if action is taken against you. I know about the lukewarmness of people who also think they are believers but will fall down at the slightest impulse because their faith is not a living one. And I want to come to the aid of all these .... I know what tribulation they are exposed to and yet I have to allow it in order to awaken them to life, for what they previously only fulfilled as a form shall now stimulate them to think and cause them to take a stand. Anyone who easily gives up his faith in Me was already like a dead leaf which falls off and is chased away by the slightest breeze .... he need not suffer in the battle waged for the sake of faith, but he will have to suffer all the more after the end, which will not be long in coming .... But anyone who already has a small degree of realization will suddenly know what this last battle means, and he will attach the greatest value to My words which announced what is now coming to pass. I have known about the coming time since eternity, and you humans can recognize My concern for you by the transmission of My word, which is intended to make you strong and resilient when the decision also approaches you .... Suffering for the sake of faith is difficult as long as your innermost conviction, your living faith, does not give you strength; then, however, even the strongest earthly force is unable to shake it. Then the human being will gladly and joyfully confess My name before the world, for then he will draw all strength to resist from My word, he will accept the strength from Me Myself, and he will truly remain victorious in the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transmission of spiritual messages .... love and wisdom .... humility ....

B.D. 5661 from April 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Only a few people have the grace of divine instruction, and it is given to them to hear the voice of the spirit within themselves, as soon as they are to utilize the received spiritual knowledge as teaching material again, as soon as they work as servants in the vineyard of the lord and want to carry the gospel out into the world. Every such spiritual instruction from above .... because the spirit in the human being is part of God .... bears the stamp of divine love and wisdom and can therefore be evaluated as purest truth. The place of origin of the received is the spiritual kingdom, because the transmitters of the messages belong to this kingdom and because the transmission is an act of transferring and passing on divine strength and belongs to the blissful activity of the blissful spirit world. A divine spark of strength slumbers in the human being which, through ignition and constant supply, increases more and more and finally becomes one with the fire of eternal love. What the human being lacks on earth is strength and light .... and both will be supplied to him through the right way of life by bearers of strength and light who are constantly fed by the eternal source of strength and light and can therefore also constantly distribute it ..... You humans must first really understand this process in order to then also understand that light and strength are equal to brightest knowledge and the ability to master everything on earth, to be able to accomplish everything .... The gift of healing the sick or working other miracles cannot be learned but can be acquired by opening oneself to the light and strength which flows directly from the original source of light and strength when the human being turns to God directly and asks Him for it in the firm belief that he can also receive light and strength directly from God and use what he receives with a loving heart for the blessing of those who are completely without light and strength .... Then there are no limits set by God for the receipt of light and strength. And the human being will be introduced to all wisdom, and he will always move in truth, in right thinking and brightest recognition. But truth is offered to the human being in such a way that it is also comprehensible to him, otherwise he would not be able to do anything with knowledge which he is now to pass on to his fellow human beings. And therefore God also enlightens the human being's spirit, together with the truth He also gives the power of realization, the ability to judge .... and thus also the ability to recognize error which often wants to creep in as truth, offered by beings which are hostile to the truth. But as long as people are on earth for the purpose of ascent development, light and darkness will fight for the souls, and where truth shines forth from God as light, darkness will also send its messengers to extinguish this light again. And because people are to be educated to become bearers of light who still dwell in dark surroundings themselves, because the earth is not a kingdom of light, dark forces also have access, and they work with cunning and deceit. The human being is also exposed to their activity because he is not yet perfect, yet he can protect himself through God's call, which is always heard. The human being can erect barriers himself which are insurmountable for the forces of darkness if he establishes the bond with God so firmly that His presence spreads such a bright ray of light that the dark beings fall to the ground blinded and are unable to approach the human being. From which it follows that God and the truth must be so deeply and intimately desired that every error is denied access, for God respects this desire for Him and fulfils it ....

(28.4.1953) But He also respects its free will .... And therefore God's adversary can slip in where he is granted shelter. He can prevent the working of the spirit in the human being as soon as he only finds a quality related to his nature which serves him, as it were, as a bridge to enter the human being's world of thoughts .... A quality related to him, as there are: pride, envy, avarice, covetousness, earthly lusts, among which carnality is the worst .... Only a hint of these faults needs to appear in him, then he already gives the enemy of his soul a handle, which he certainly knows how to use. And then the human being's thinking is no longer free from error either, because God's spirit cannot work where God's adversary is at work. A spiritually awakened person will indeed rarely accept spiritual instruction in a state of such weakness where he allows God's adversary access to him, he will rarely establish contact with God when he is under the spell of a passion, a bad habit or a sinful desire, but one thing can darken his spirit at any time: spiritual arrogance .... a mistake into which a person entrusted with a mission can easily fall, that he thinks himself great and exalted above his fellow human beings and in such self-conceit now seeks to establish contact in order to receive spiritual good .... Then there is the greatest danger that God's adversary will intervene and teach him, because the human being opens his heart which, however, will not receive any light but will be darkened .... Spiritual arrogance has already caused many people to fall, for arrogance is a part of him who is the ruler of darkness. The human being remains weak and exposed to temptations as long as he stays on earth, yet if he turns to God in profound humility he will also be assured of His protection. Yet he must always struggle and have a great desire for truth, and he must want to serve God .... Then he will always have the beings of light at his side who will protect him as long as he receives spiritual knowledge but who will also prevent him from receiving it if he is in danger of succumbing to the adversary's influence .... But as soon as a person offers to do vineyard work for love of God and his fellow human beings his services will be accepted, and then the beings of light will form a wall around this servant who will then be instructed by the spirit of God, for God protects His work and thus also His servants from error because He wants the truth to be spread, because He wants a light to be conveyed to people which shall illuminate the darkness in which humanity languishes, especially in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No God of wrath and vengeance .... love and mercy ....

B.D. 5662 from April 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Myself take pity on humanity and nothing happens on My part to increase the state of misery they are in; nothing happens which could be interpreted as wrath and punishment by Me but I only ever endeavour to bring help, to lead people out of their self-chosen and self-created state. My patience is endless and My love determines all My rule and activity. For I see where people's actions lead to, I know their fate which they are heading towards and I cannot prevent it because I cannot take people's free will away from them. You would understand all this if love were in you, then the spiritual blindness would be remedied, and a seeing person also takes the right path and also reaches the aim. But you are without love and therefore miserable .... I want to help you, but do you accept My help? You turn away from Me when I approach you and stretch out My hands to you, you blindly continue to walk towards the abyss, for your will is stronger than your love, and this will is wrongly directed. And I cannot rectify it by force, otherwise you would remain what you are now, directed beings who could never become blissfully happy. I will never turn away from you, even if you always strive more and more towards the abyss, I will always follow you with My love and mercy, I will entice and call you but never force you to follow Me .... Yet I use all means to protect you from further decline. And these means are cause for you to regard Me as a God of wrath and vengeance, providing you still believe in a God Who created you. But I would like to prove My love to you in order to win your love too, yet you don't recognize Me because you are blind in spirit .... I truly don't hold it against you, yet you create a fate for yourselves which is agonizing and lasts an infinitely long time until relief comes .... Therefore much suffering will still pass over the earth, which is the only means to turn your will towards Me, and blessed is he who then flees to Me in his distress, for the greatest danger is averted from him that he will again have to dwell in darkness for an infinitely long time, that he will be banished anew on the day of judgment .... He has allowed himself to be pulled back from the edge of the abyss, he has taken hold of My hand which now no longer lets him fall but slowly helps him upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental disorders - temptations .... patience ....

B.D. 5663 from April 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every spiritual exchange assures you spiritual protection as long as you only desire the truth. Nevertheless, you can be disturbed in such a way that you are prevented from gathering yourselves inwardly, because the forces of darkness use every opportunity to prevent the supply of truth. If they cannot influence you from the spiritual kingdom by feeding you error, they will use people on earth to prevent you, but this will only be detrimental to you if you allow yourselves to be aroused by such disturbances. Then they can certainly book a success for themselves but never endanger the spiritual exchange itself. You must regard everything as God's permission and know that you, too, must often be tested, that you must practice patience and gentleness and that you will always have achieved victory if you always calmly and equanimously face everything that concerns you, for you will only mature if you no longer offer the enemy of the souls a point of attack.

He rejoices over every defeat of yours, which can already be regarded as an inner agitation or impatience. And He will refrain from His efforts when everything bounces off you, when you are in fullest harmony of soul and accept everything as God's will or His permission. But the spiritual exchange is not endangered by the fact that you are occasionally hindered, instead, your desire for it will increase and your spiritual work will always be carried out more eagerly where the desire for God and truth fills the human being. For no dark power can diminish or even kill this desire, because the beings of light always influence the human being such that he will not neglect to seek God and truth, and the influence of the beings of light will always be stronger than the power of darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work for the kingdom of God .... good house father ....

B.D. 5664 from May 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Working for God and His kingdom is truly the most beautiful activity on this earth, for the success of this work does not fade away forever, it is not futile work because it will one day lead to the aim after all, even if no success can be seen at first. The work for God and His kingdom is, as it were, the switching on of the activity of the inhabitants of the kingdom of light who always do God's kingdom work and are tirelessly active in order to serve God and all still imperfect beings. God always needs labourers for His vineyard, He constantly accepts servants and maidservants to whom He assigns work according to their strength and will to work. And all will find much work and must not be lukewarm or indifferent if they want to faithfully carry out the work for God; but all will also find supports who introduce them to the activity, who make them capable of it and are therefore advisors and leaders for them in the work in the vineyard of the lord. And no helpful person will be rejected, all can participate in the work of salvation, in the spiritual activity which surpasses every earthly work in success and blessing. What a person acquires through earthly work he only has on loan as long as he lives on earth; spiritual work, however, creates everlasting values which are only truly recognized after the death of the body but which then make the soul unspeakably happy and give it the opportunity in the kingdom of the beyond to continue to work for the kingdom of God, in a different way but in an ever more pleasing form. It is a serving activity which, however, can only be carried out by a person who has already acquired wealth on earth, which will only benefit him in the kingdom of the beyond, because the distribution of his wealth increases his bliss, because without possessions he can never give anything away, but the constant giving only signifies bliss. On earth, the work of the kingdom of God seems useless because earthly goods cannot be acquired through it .... But in the kingdom of the beyond every soul is happy if it can participate in God's kingdom work. And only then will it get to know the value of spiritual treasures which it often carelessly passed by on earth. And it is grateful when spiritual goods are offered to it by the beings of light and only then does it grasp the blessing of such goods. But anyone who already works for God and His kingdom on earth need no longer call himself poor, he already has wealth on earth with which he can work for the benefit of his fellow human beings, and he will never again enjoy the world and its pleasures, for earthly goods are insignificant compared to the goods of the spiritual kingdom. Working for God and His kingdom also ensures the human being a carefree existence on earth, for God is a good father of the house Who truly provides for His servants such that they need not live in want, but Who also demands eager and conscientious work from all those who voluntarily enter His service .... And He will bless their work and be to them all a good lord and householder, Who rewards every labour, as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will to God .... power in the last fight .... power from God ....

B.D. 5665 from May 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You need not fear the end if only you have the will to remain faithful to Me, if your thoughts and endeavours are directed towards attaining spiritual maturity, if only you want to be willing to comply with Me .... Then everything will approach you such that you will always think, speak and act as is right. Then your heart will not be seized by fear but you will have strength of will so that you will face everything that comes upon you with your head held high. I know the will of the individual, and according to this will I provide him with strength and grace. As long as you strive for Me and My kingdom you need not fear the world or its rulers, who are also under My will. The coming time will certainly make demands on you but you yourselves will grow with these demands, you will master things which previously seemed overwhelming to you, and everything will take care of itself as long as only your thoughts remain turned towards Me, as long as they don't allow themselves to be captured by the world, which will also approach you with its temptations the closer it gets to the end. Yet this is the greatest danger for you, that you turn your eyes and senses towards the world .... But he who has overcome the world need not fear the coming time, the battle of faith and the end, for he has already won .... Me and My kingdom .... and he can no longer lose anything. Anyone who earnestly seeks Me will also find Me, anyone who has found Me will no longer want to give Me up, and I will also keep him firm and strengthen him against all temptations which approach every person as long as he still lives on earth. And so that you don't slacken in your desire for Me, so that you don't become weak in the afflictions caused by earthly power, I will also force Myself ever more into your thoughts and truly have stronger power over you than My adversary .... For as long as your will is meant for Me it has no power over you. And therefore fear nothing, whatever may come; I know about everything and guide you such that you unite with Me ever more intimately, that you find your bliss in the hours of silent dialogue with Me, that you use every opportunity to take refuge in My arms, that you always draw comfort and strength when you let Me speak to you .... I repeatedly come to you in the word and thus directly impart the strength to you which will make you strong and resilient so that you need not fear the coming time .... For My own possess My love and are never forsaken by Me .... And My own include all who love Me and keep My commandments, who work for Me and My kingdom .... who are willingly devoted to Me and want to remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bliss in the kingdom of light .... Pleasures and delights ....

B.D. 5666 from May 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A blissfully happy life awaits My Own in the spiritual kingdom when they depart from this earth, when they have concluded their course of life and are able to shed the earthly form for good. Everything that had weighed them down will fall away from them, they will feel free and light and be received into the kingdom of light whose occupants will come to meet them in order to guide them into their own sphere .... It is impossible to describe to you humans the delights they will experience and how the kingdom they now inhabit is designed .... It entails extrasensory shapes and concepts, it is an entirely different sphere for which nothing on earth could be used as a comparison and yet the souls quickly find their way around, they know that it is their true home, for the soul will have received its past awareness again and will be abundantly happy because it will recognise the infinite love and grace with which I had guided it from beginning until it has reached the goal. A person on earth cannot feel these beatitudes which await him there, being still earthbound he only has limited feelings and he would die were the soul able to behold these glories while it is still on earth, but now he can enjoy them ceaselessly without fading away. However, through love for Me and his fellow human being the human being on earth makes himself more or less receptive for the emanations of light, in which he then can constantly move in the spiritual realm and experience immense happiness. It is the happiness of reciprocated love which, however, always impels loving activity as well, because the soul now wants to give as it receives, because it cannot help itself but to provide happiness to those who are still unhappy .... A person’s will on earth guarantees the souls ascent, nevertheless, it must be serious, it must turn to Me deep within the heart, it must not merely express itself with empty words which I always recognise as empty, which are not spoken in spirit and in truth and which are not felt either if the mouth does not voice them. But anyone who has a serious intention will reach his goal. And the promised beatitudes awaiting him shall also make him humbly bear the suffering, for this only raises the degree of beatitude in the spiritual kingdom, otherwise the soul will still have to go through dark spheres and will require a long time before it can enter the kingdom of light. And no being which longs for Me and My love need truly do without Me .... I will illuminate it and place it in a state of supreme bliss, I will change all suffering and misery into pleasure and delight, I will recompense a thousand fold what a person takes upon himself because He loves Me, and I will royally reward those who fight for Me and My kingdom on this earth .... I have prepared a fate for them in the house of the Father which will make them eternally happy.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right path with Jesus Christ as leader ....

B.D. 5667 from May 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The ways to Me need not always be the same, but I must always be the aim for people to reach, and all ways must lead upward. He who walks on a level path cannot reach the aim, and the paths downward infallibly lead to ruin; but whoever strives upward, whoever wants to find Me, I Myself draw him there .... But when is your way directed upward? When you choose Jesus Christ as your leader, Who is the way Himself. So every person who acknowledges Jesus Christ, who believes in Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world, has taken the right path; he is now led on by Him who said, "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." And to be under the guidance of Jesus Christ therefore also means to be introduced to the truth and through the truth to attain life, which lasts forever. Truth is the light that brightly illuminates the path, so that straying from this path is not possible, while darkness of spirit, i.e. error and lies, darken the right path and the danger is great to get on another path that leads astray. Since Jesus Christ Himself is the truth, whoever wants to walk the path with Jesus must also accept the truth, he must receive the word of God, which Jesus Christ preached on earth, in all purity, he must let it take effect on him and thus now also do the will of God .... for this is the right path, that man fulfills His commandments in order to be able to enter eternal life. When Jesus Himself says on earth: I am the truth .... then it is absolutely necessary to accept as truth everything that He has spoken and taught .... And every deviation from this original teaching is error, is untruth and is therefore not God’s word .... It can therefore also not be the way that leads to me, because this way can only be walked through truth. Understand it, the aim is Me .... The way to Me is Jesus Christ .... The man Jesus was the representative of truth on earth, in Him I was Myself, and I can therefore allow nothing but truth to apply, and I will again and again convey this truth to those who walk along in error, I will always proclaim this truth through Jesus Christ .... by His word spoken on earth, the gospel, being brought to people again and again, who will then have the right understanding for it, as well as (they = ed.) confess Jesus Christ in their hearts and before the world .... As soon as they therefore recognize Him as My messenger, as mediator, Who wants to bring them to Me Himself. And His word is life, because His word teaches love, which is the true life, which awakens the spirit and guides the person into all truth .... Believing in Jesus Christ means fulfilling His commandments, and then a person takes the right path that leads to eternal life .... For he then treads the path of love, which must be walked in order to reach the light and the truth. And so you have the mark of the right path .... a life in unselfish love activity .... So every way leads to the aim that lets love be recognized, and every way that is walked without love is even or it leads downward. Because love is the signpost, love is the giver of strength to master difficult to pass ways to the height, love is the sign of the connection with Jesus, Whose life on earth was only an activity in love and therefore also the sign of the union with me, Who became visible to men in Jesus Christ, Who therefore leads you Himself, if you choose Jesus Christ as your guide. Love itself meets you and wants to show you the way which leads to the union with me .... The eternal love itself teaches you love because only then you can receive and recognize the pure truth when through love the spirit in you is awakened .... because only then I become alive in you, because only then I can be present in you when love has formed you to the receptacle of My spirit, which now introduces you to truth, and My spirit truly teaches you right, and he will live in eternity who walks this way of love because he walks in the following of Jesus ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth - lie .... light and darkness ....

B.D. 5668 from May 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Untruth can lead to serious consequences, for evil will always give birth to evil. The spirit of falsehood emanates from the prince of darkness and causes darkness to spread wherever he is at work. But darkness can only be countered with light in order to chase it away .... The lie can only be countered with truth in order to expose and brand it. And truth emanates from Me, thus I radiate My strength against darkness, or the light also leads the battle against darkness. The world would truly be in a better state if doors were opened to truth, yet people love darkness and are far more closed to truth than to error and lies. And where My adversary knows how to cloak untruth, where he knows how to spread error under the guise of a preacher of truth, he has already darkened the light and often succeeds in extinguishing it completely because people don't guard the light, because they don't protect it .... because they feel comfortable in the darkness. Light and darkness are opposites, just as I and My adversary pursue completely opposite aims.

And so it must now also be understandable to you that I am never to be found on the same road where My adversary walks .... The light is waging a battle against the darkness and does not fight with the same means .... the truth is and remains clear and understandable and will always oppose untruth and never go along with it for the sake of appearances, which means as much as that I cannot agree when untruth is advocated and only tolerate it because I gave people free will, which, however, does not mean that I approve of it. Wherever misguided teachings have crept into My pure gospel I will never offer My hand to stamp these teachings with truth, instead I will always oppose them and kindle the light where such is desired. My special love applies to misguided people when I recognize their good will and their love for Me. I then value their will and their love and do not condemn them for accepting lies and error. But I also seek to bring light to them, which can happen all the more easily the deeper they stand in love .... Then they will recognize the error themselves and turn more and more towards the truth .... And if they don't want to or are unable to accept it because they cannot resist My adversary's activity as weak people, they will suddenly realize in the spiritual kingdom where to look for the real truth .... For every person must come to the truth if he wants to reach the light .... And blessed is he who can already free himself from darkness on earth, blessed is he who possesses the courage and strength to detach himself from misguided thoughts, blessed is he who seriously desires the truth on earth and requests it from Me .... I Myself will instruct him so that there will be light in his heart, so that the spiritual darkness will disappear and he will become clairvoyant ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual work in all schools of thought .... right representatives ....

B.D. 5669 from May 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

All who testify from My spirit are My representatives on earth .... All who carry Me alive in their hearts are filled by My spirit if they testify of Me, for I can reveal Myself to them through the spirit, and then they speak the pure truth because I Myself put the words into their mouths, because it is I Myself Who speaks through them ....

This is why there can be true representatives in all schools of thought as soon as the proclaimers of My teaching are so intimately united with Me that My presence is assured and then pure truth is also guaranteed. For then they will only be able to speak in My spirit, they will keep silent about what has crept in as error, then they will always use what completely corresponds to the truth as the content of their speeches, because it is My spirit which guides them. This is why there are powerful speakers in all schools of thought, in all denominations, who appeal to people's hearts, who are successful with those who are of good will. They proclaim the word of God with zeal, they are convinced disciples who carry My gospel out into all the world .... But they also live in love, otherwise My spirit's working in them is impossible .... This is the sign whether a person is a true proclaimer of My teaching, that he practices love himself, that he is so permeated by love for Me and his neighbour that I Myself can be present in him and therefore he is a suitable instrument for Me. Where love can be recognized let yourselves be instructed, there accept My word, for there you will be truthfully instructed, there you will be able to be informed, because there I Myself am where love is .... For My word can also be preached without life, it can be transmitted by letter and will be without strength and appeal little to the hearers unless they are full of desire for My word .... Then My spirit enlightens their thinking, and they can also bring the dead word itself to life, it will be as comprehensible to them as if a love-filled, spirit-enlightened proclaimer had presented it to them .... My word has power within itself which comes to fruition through love in the human being .... The love-filled proclaimer can radiate this strength to the listeners, but the listener must also be love-filled with desire for My word so that it will be a blessing for him. This is why you humans can safely give your ear to every proclaimer of God’s word; as soon as you have the profound desire to hear Me yourselves you will also hear Me; yet without spirit commanded and without spirit received it remains a dead word without blessing and strength .... I truly protect all who are of good will from erroneous thoughts as soon as they seriously strive towards the truth, as soon as they turn to Me Myself that I may enlighten their spirit. But anyone who is lukewarm and indifferent, who listens to what is proclaimed to him without an inner urge to know the truth, his thoughts will be confused and darkened, for he does nothing to provide himself with light, he lets himself be driven without thinking about where he is being driven to. And this person is truly only granted the fate which he himself is responsible for .... ignorance or erroneous knowledge, which will never help him attain maturity of soul. And he will never be able to excuse himself with having been wrongly instructed, for it was his will alone which caused his ignorant state. But anyone who wants to live in truth will also be taught the truth if he turns to Me Myself, Who is the truth from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The works of the flesh will be revealed .... Beyond ....

B.D. 5670 from May 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The actions you accomplish on earth have an effect in the spiritual realm .... These are therefore works carried out by the flesh, which can be beneficial or evil, depending on which impulse caused them. For the human being can listen to the voice of his spirit but also to the voice of the world, which tries to influence the body and the body's desire more often than not contradicts the urging of the spirit. The spirit, however, urges loving actions, and if the human being, who lives on earth in the flesh, acts accordingly he will accomplish works of love and subsequently also receive his reward according to these works, whereas the body's desire is always based on selfish love and the works of self-interest will likewise be remunerated in the beyond, albeit not in a way that denotes happiness. Yet people who merely selfishly create and work in order to improve their body's sense of well-being have already received their reward .... they have created their earthly fate of pleasures and enjoyments and are not entitled to be rewarded in the kingdom of the beyond because they are lacking love, which alone is valued by God .... And thus a person can live on earth in affluence and happiness, if he does not use his wealth for kind-hearted activity then no good works will follow him and he will enter the kingdom of the beyond in a poor and wretched state, then the works of the flesh will be evident and he will be judged according to these works .... For he did not lack the strength on earth to be active according to God's will. But if he arrives in a deprived state on the other side he will also lack the strength to catch up on what he neglected to do on earth, then he will be dependent upon help to receive what he is in need of. Nevertheless, even this help presupposes his will as it did on earth, and a soul's will in the beyond is rarely different from what it was on earth. And on earth it was only his will which prevented him from carrying out kind-hearted activities, because his selfish love was too strong and he did not rise above himself. As you work on earth in the flesh, that is how your reward will be in the spiritual realm .... And what you neglected to do on earth, even though you were able to do it, will likewise be taken into account as a shortcoming, for which you will have to justify yourselves one day. Therefore create and work for eternity, don't value earthly life too highly, consider the soul's fate after the body's death and create for that life, make sure that only works of love will be revealed on the last day, on the day you depart from this earth when you will be judged according to your works .... for you can only be rewarded for works of love, because these works will follow you into eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Foreign Gods .... ceremonies .... bowl - core .... truth ....

B.D. 5671 from May 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I would like to convey the truth to all people in order to help them attain beatitude, yet I usually encounter resistance because My adversary is just as anxious to spread untruth in order to strengthen himself and his power. Anyone who knows about the correlations, about the battle between light and darkness, about the opposition of My former bearer of light, who knows about the conditions which bring about the union with Me, will also know why the truth is always under attack, why the great spiritual darkness is on earth, which is synonymous with complete lack of knowledge, with people's confused thinking and misguided views. He will also understand that My adversary constantly seeks to increase the darkness, that he does not cease to blind people and that no means is too bad for him if he can undermine the truth through it.

And he will always use such means which appear good and pious because he first deceives people so that they shall not recognize his activity. Precisely those people he fears losing are exposed to his deceptive intentions, and he will have an easy time with them if they are indeed outwardly but not deeply inwardly united with Me, if they therefore have an inclination towards externalities which often accompany religious activity, so-called worship which, however, is more idolatry because too much attention is paid to dead matter and because the 'shell' touches the human being more than the core. Understand it .... where the human being sinks into his inner self, where he shuts himself off from the world and focuses his eyes on Me alone, there no illusions can deceive his senses, there no spirit of lies can find entrance, for there I am and protect My children from My adversary's error and deception. But where this inner gathering is lacking, where the eyes rest complacently on externals, where ceremonies are performed, where the spiritual forces itself out of the realm of matter, there the influences on the soul are also impure, and they make the soul susceptible to all kinds of illusions and dazzling lights, for everything that enters human hearts from outside brings impure currents with it and, as it were, denies Me access to the heart, which is now filled with such spiritual currents emanating from the one who is lord of matter and who also wants to assert himself in people's hearts .... And this one also expresses himself so obviously where he is given the opportunity that he can be recognized by people devoted to Me but is acknowledged by the superficial followers as the representative of My kingdom .... He has great power, and especially in the time of the end, but he always needs people's approval for this, he cannot express himself in an area which is inhabited by Me, but certainly where the world is still in the foreground.

There is his kingdom, there he wreaks havoc wherever he can. And there is only one remedy .... the intimate living connection with Me, which eliminates all his activity and makes it impossible. Where I Myself am put on the back burner, where, as it were, other gods exist next to Me, he has already won the game, for he then intervenes as one of the gods, precisely because he wants to oust Me, because he has declared war on Me, because he wants to dethrone Me, but he will never succeed. For I am the truth and I will convey the truth to people who are of good will .... These will always know to distinguish truth from error and lies because they are in living contact with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Test of will on earth .... following Jesus .... connection ....

B.D. 5672 from May 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Only in union with Me will you find your bliss .... You once voluntarily separated yourselves from Me and thereby became blissfully unhappy, you must voluntarily return to Me in order to also be placed into the state of beatitude, which can therefore only be found in the union with Me. Nothing can replace what you find in Me and with Me, and therefore every striving in a different direction is an idle run for your soul which is only held up on the path to perfection, which only prolongs its return to Me as soon as it strives towards a different aim than unification with Me. I alone want to be your aim, because I alone can give you the beatitude which you have lost through your own fault. Therefore, all My care will be to turn your will towards Me, I will always guide you or arrange your destiny such that you will be urged to take refuge in Me .... yet always respecting your free will. But because your will itself is decisive there is also the danger that you will direct it wrongly, that you will strive for something else and thus delay your return to Me. For My adversary likewise tries to determine your will, even though he cannot forcefully influence you. He always presents you with other aims which you should pursue in order to distract you from the only right aim .... But you will hardly reach your aim by detours. Your time on earth as a human being will pass quickly, you are only granted a short period of time during which you can achieve the final unification with Me, and as soon as you don't use this short time wisely it will be lost for you. Through Jesus Christ the path has been clearly shown to you humans where you can attain complete unification with Me; you only need to take the path of following Jesus in order to safely reach Me, yet you must consciously travel this path, you must stretch out your hands towards Me so that I can grasp you .... Hence you must mentally enter into contact with Me through heartfelt prayer and receive the strength from Me through a life of love, which now already proves the entered connection with Me. Only in this way can you reach your aim on earth, only in this way will you fulfil your earthly task, only in this way will you consciously turn your will over to Me and be accepted by Me. Your earthly life is only intended to test your will, which once turned away from Me and towards My adversary and which should now detach itself from him and fully surrender to Me again .... You should enter into direct contact with Me .... Do you understand what I ask of you? That I alone want to fill your heart, that you should prepare it for Me alone, that I want to be your lord and king, that I cannot tolerate any foreign gods next to Me to whom you turn your thoughts, because then they will always stand in the way of a complete union with Me, for I want to possess your undivided love, your undivided heart and your will. Once you were supposed to decide between Me and My adversary, but you followed him in blind love and left Me. So you should now leave everything on earth and follow Me alone .... then you will pass your test of earthly life, you will direct your will correctly and acquire the right to eternal beatitude again. And because your past apostasy from Me was due to the fact that you were unable to see Me, because I wanted to make the path of return to Me easy for you, I Myself became visible to you in Jesus Christ, so that you should now love Him and strive towards Him and thereby profess Me, Who embodied Myself in Jesus Christ in order to be a visible God for you humans, to Whom you can now give all your love and acquire His love, Who wants to receive you into His kingdom in order to prepare eternal bliss for you, which you can only enjoy in complete union with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection with God .... blessing for proclaimers of the gospel ....

B.D. 5673 from May 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You will never lose Me again in eternity once you have made contact with Me of your own free will .... for this means that you will no longer be abandoned by Me once your will has turned towards Me. But you will also no longer want to go without Me, for you will find peace of mind once you have recognized Me and now consciously strive towards Me. You will recognize everything as empty and stale which is part of My adversary, that is, what the world offers you. It will no longer satisfy you, it will no longer make you happy, you have overcome the world because you strive for My kingdom, which is not of this world. Yet in order to first find Me, in order to establish the connection with Me, you must be informed that you have a creator and father from eternity Who loves you and wants to make you blissfully happy .... You must hear My word, you must know what I say to people .... For you must get to know Me in order to be able to love Me, and you must love Me in order to strive for Me .... Thus My word is conveyed to you first, which is intended to open up knowledge about Me to you, and I Myself commission those who convey this word to you humans, they are My servants on earth, My messengers, who receive My gospel from Me and pass it on to their fellow human beings. The transmission of My word is of such great importance that I bless everyone who gives himself to it, for otherwise you can rarely experience My love, wisdom and omnipotence, and you must know this in order to desire Me, for the human being only desires what seems valuable to him. And I want to be recognized by you as a supremely perfect being, because only then will you consciously place yourselves at My side and have the desire to unite with Me. But then you will also have made your decision of will for the purpose of which you live on earth as a human being. I did not tell My disciples in vain: "Go and teach all nations ...." Without knowledge of My love people will not find Me, they will only be influenced in their will and thinking by the word which addresses them and stimulates them to live according to this word in order to experience the effect of the word. And as soon as I Myself can speak to people because they open their ears to Me, it is also possible for Me to influence their thoughts and intentions without forcing them. And therefore I bless every serious proclaimer of My gospel, of the message which originated from Me and was brought to people on earth through Jesus Christ and yet has to be brought to them again and again precisely in order to urge their will to make the right decision to turn to Me and to achieve the connection with Me, which is the human being's first and last aim on earth. And as soon as people listen to My word My strength of love takes hold of them and draws them to Me .... But the word must be able to penetrate the heart, it must not only touch the ear where it can just as easily fade away again .... It must be received by the heart which then feels My address as a ray of love and completely surrenders itself to Me. But then I will have grasped it and will never let it out of My hands again .... Then it has already become Mine through its will, and it will remain Mine for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 5674 from May 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Your prayers should not be lip prayers, for these do not reach the ear of the heavenly father, Who wants to be called upon in spirit and in truth. You should speak to Him as a child speaks to its father, you should come to Him in complete trust and humility and present your requests to Him, you should converse in the most simple manner, for He only hears what your heart speaks to Him .... For this reason it can never be in His will that you make use of learned formal prayers which are only spoken by your mouth, which have no deep meaning and therefore no value, which take up your time which you can and should use far better. The prayer which is sent up to the heavenly father in spirit and in truth can only consist of a short call, of a heartfelt thought which establishes the child's connection with the father, for He truly knows about all needs and only wants the child to turn to Him in order to grant him help, in order to be able to fulfil his silent, heartfelt prayer .... Prayer is greatly abused, and that is why it so often remains ineffective. Being allowed to pray to God is a grace which cannot be valued highly enough .... that God gives the human being the opportunity to make contact with Him, that He graciously inclines His ear to His creations which are still far away from Him .... It is a grace that people can already reduce the distance from themselves to God through prayer, because through prayer they express the will to enter into contact with Him .... Yet it is only too understandable that only a prayer in spirit and in truth establishes this connection, that lip prayers have no strength, even if the intellect is also active and thus the content of the prayer is mentally pursued .... which, however, is all too often impossible with formal prayers of a special kind .... But the heart remains uninvolved, because the heart would resist in the realization of the lack of content of such prayers. The heart forms other words, it speaks naturally and unadorned with God, Whom it recognizes as a loving father and Whom it asks for help, if it needs help. Prayers of praise also only consist of a heartfelt and exultant feeling of gratitude which lifts itself up to the heavenly father .... You humans should consider that God is a spirit of utmost perfection, that He can only be worshipped in spirit and that no deception, no appearance can exist before Him, that it would therefore be completely useless to form other words in prayer than the heart feels them. You should indeed pray without ceasing .... but this is the only way to understand these words, that the human being should constantly maintain contact with God, that he should transfer his entire world of thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, that spiritual transformation should be his first concern .... that he should not only turn to God for help in cases of adversity but completely hand himself over to Him and commend himself to His grace .... For only through constant contact with God can the human being mature and finally reach the aim of a union with Him and become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Calling upon the beings of light .... Prior connection with the Father ....

B.D. 5675 from May 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Make contact with all the virtuous forces in the spiritual kingdom by appealing for their protection, for their care and help in spiritual as well as in earthly adversity. They are devoted to you in love and always want to help you, yet they are also bound to observe the laws of eternal order so that they may not help you until you call upon them yourselves, because your own will determines the influence of good or evil forces .... Thus you may turn to the spiritual world of light, however, by doing so you must not forget .... Me Myself .... I want to be King in your hearts, it is My will that you establish the connection with Me Myself, that you ask Me Myself to send you My helpers, that I give My blessings, that nothing shall happen without My will. Your connection with Me is the goal of your earthly life and if you exclude Me by exclusively handing yourselves over to the beings of light you will hardly reach your goal, for then you will be missing one thing: childlike trust towards the Father, which will also let you find the direct path to the Father .... I try to gain your love, the love of a child for its Father .... And you lack this love if you don't call upon Me in every adversity of body and soul, for if you love Me your heart will impel you to Me.

This is why the straight path to Me is also evidence of your love and faith, and all My angels, My messengers of light and helpers, rejoice if you offer Me this love and then they will work on My instructions on your behalf and within you. And if you also mentally entrust yourselves to their care the influx of strength, which then will constantly flow into you, will never be ineffective. You can confidently put your trust in them, yet the connection with Me must always come first, for I want to hear your call before I instruct My forces to provide help for you. They all merely comply with their Lord's will, which is also their own will, and in order to receive their Lord's instruction to be helpfully active He also wants to be called upon by those who require help. However, when the love of a child calls for the Father, the Father will mobilise all the forces of heaven in order to give His child what it requires .... For love achieves anything, and I want to receive this love from My child ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Working of the light beings .... truth - error ....

B.D. 5676 from May 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You will truly be given a light if you desire it: The mission of the spiritual beings standing in the light is and will always be to look after the children entrusted to them and to guide them into true thinking. And thus everything will be done on the part of this world of light to help chase away darkness, to remedy ignorance, to uncover error and lies so that people's thoughts will always be guided by truth, because they know that only truth can lead to Me. But there is great darkness on earth .... This also explains the great apostasy from faith, which is often offended by error and turns away from everything, even from the truth .... However, the beings of light have little success with completely faithless people, for they rarely turn their thoughts to the spiritual kingdom and therefore the beings of light cannot intervene with them and thus cannot bring them enlightenment either. But they should nevertheless also arrive at the truth, therefore they must sometimes be led other ways, they must be stimulated to think, and this can only happen again in a completely natural way, that they are drawn into spiritual debates where they themselves are prompted to express a judgement and then the world of light also intervenes. Wonderful results can come about as long as the human being is of good will. Before the end of this earth there is spiritual chaos on earth, error is already so widespread that it is spread as truth, and a bearer of truth rarely has a chance to penetrate and find followers with the light which has Me as its starting point. For error is already too deeply rooted in the human being and does not want to be abandoned either. And thus error and lies can only be recognized by bearers of light, by spirit-awakened people who have been introduced to the pure truth by Me and now also have a clear sense where truth separates from lies. Yet these few no longer penetrate with the truth because there is such spiritual confusion amongst people at the end of this earth that My adversary has an easy time influencing them and therefore uses every opportunity to confuse their thinking even more and to hand them over to error and lies. But then it is quite far from Me to want to win people over through miracles and signs. For these would only be suitable to lead to blind faith, to a compulsive faith which is completely worthless .... People can only redeem themselves through love. Only through love can they attain truth, light, right thinking, because only love awakens the spirit in the human being which then also introduces them to truth. Thus people can only be admonished and stimulated to love, which is also what the influence of the world of light on people is aiming at .... Hence love is first of all what every supernatural phenomenon should point to if it wants to improve people, and then people themselves would gain strength of knowledge and be able to separate error from truth .... Anyone who preaches love is an emissary from Me, and My messengers from the spiritual kingdom who influence people will only ever pursue the one aim of encouraging people to be lovingly active. The darkening of people's spirit is the result of unkindness; if this is changed into activity of love it will also become bright on earth and in all human hearts, and then the spiritual hardship will truly have decreased, then the beings of light will be able to carry out their ministry, people will be mentally instructed in truth, i.e. they move in right thinking and knowledge, they reject error without hesitation and accept the pure truth wherever it is offered to them, then they themselves will be of enlightened spirit as well as living in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False Christs and prophets .... Satan's mask ....

B.D. 5677 from May 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You must not get caught in Satan's nets of lies who wants to win you over for himself by trying to confuse your thoughts, by apparently speaking in My name and yet, being far away from the truth himself, only presenting you falsehood. False Christs and false prophets shall arise .... remember these Words of Mine and don't believe every spirit who speaks My Word, for even an evil spirit makes use of My Words if thereby he can draw you into this camp .... Many a person will allow himself to become confused in the last days, but only because he is half-hearted himself and fails to take refuge in Me in order to attain the truth. And My adversary knows how best to win people over who are not yet entirely devoted to Me .... He does not shy away from influencing them under the mask of piety; his goal is to distort My image, to alienate people from Me; his goal is to make it more difficult for them to recognise Me, and therefore he uses words which can have various meanings and subsequently interprets them such that they will be misunderstood and lead away from true belief in Me and from love since due to his interpretation I cannot be properly recognised .... Thus My adversary influences weak and not entirely firm people to interpret My Words in this way, thereby apparently speaking in support of Me and yet against Me, because it is not the pure truth which he is spreading. The sincere will to work for Me and My kingdom will eliminate this danger; but how many have not yet attained a living faith and profound love for Me and their neighbours themselves as to be enlightened by My spirit. And they likewise have reached a point in life when My Word shall be proclaimed, hence they make an intellectual effort to give people the interpretation, intellect, however, is subject to the adversary's influence who wants to confuse the latter in order to work against Me.

And again I emphasize the fact that only the human being's will to hear truth or to pass it on is decisive as to whether he will receive truth or pass it on. The human being first has to be imbued by the desire for the pure truth, then he can be certain that truth will be imparted to him, that he will truthfully understand and interpret My Word. My adversary is eagerly working at undermining the truth, and he will be successful where the will for truth is not strong enough so that I Myself, as the Provider of truth, can safeguard it, because the human being's will alone determines the spiritual knowledge he receives. Therefore, don't let yourselves be deceived by pious words which My adversary can also use where he finds the right ground for it. For not the Word itself is Mine but the spirit I placed into My Words .... The Word itself, without My spirit, can certainly be changed, and therefore it can also be used by My adversary in order to achieve his goal of separating you from Me and the truth .... The spirit, however, is My share, and if you therefore search for the spirit within the Word My spirit will enlighten you, but differently than the interpretation of the one who avails himself of My Word without being imbued by My spirit. These are the last days, when My adversary causes much confusion among people .... Therefore beware and test all things, and if you do so with an appeal for My support, you will know and only ever keep what is good ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of predictions .... Preceding disaster ....

B.D. 5678a from May 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The time is fulfilled, everything points to the end .... yet only the people who strive towards Me can see the signs, for their eyes are turned heavenwards, and thus they also receive enlightenment from above and don't doubt that now will come to pass what seers and prophets have foretold on My instructions. What seems self-evident to them is completely implausible to the worldly person, they look at things with different eyes than those who only see the world and therefore also only live for the world and its pleasures, and whose spirit will grow progressively darker the closer it gets to the end. And for all these people an event will still happen before the end which certainly could change their thoughts, which could make them stop and think, if only they had a little good will! I still want to reveal Myself in advance, although even then they still won't have to recognise Me .... Once again they shall lose that which they greedily aspire to, their earthly possessions shall be destroyed and taken away from them again, yet by a power which they cannot hold accountable for it .... I want to manifest Myself through the elements of nature in order to save them .... Where there is still a spark of faith in a person there is also an opportunity for salvation, for he can still turn his thoughts to Me in the last hour and call upon Me for help .... and even if he loses his mortal life .... this call will be heard and his faith will be rewarded to him in the kingdom of the beyond, where he will find help .... I only want to see an acknowledging thought and My hand will extend itself to everyone, in order to demonstrate Myself to him at last. I truly make it easy for you to believe in Me if only you would put it to the test by calling upon Me in spirit and in truth. And therefore I will make a final attempt to save them, to save those who have not yet entirely fallen prey to My adversary.

I will let the earth tremble and every hope of earthly rescue vanish .... And where no help is possible anymore I alone can still provide rescue, for nothing is impossible for Me .... And anyone who, in utmost crisis, remembers his childlike faith, who makes this final attempt to call upon Me, will truly not regret it .... He will be saved for time and eternity, since losing his earthly life will then only be a blessing if the soul still ascends in the spiritual kingdom. Although the forces of nature are not always regarded as an expression of My power and strength, yet mortal fear occasionally gives rise to different thoughts than the human being would otherwise have, he can recognise Me in an instant and therefore also call upon Me for help. Yet this never applies to the word which is merely voiced by the mouth, if the heart is not involved .... The time is fulfilled, but prior to this will come to pass what I proclaimed to you and repeatedly proclaim again .... an unusual natural event, which is intended to remind you of the end that will follow soon afterwards. I constantly admonish and caution you to take notice of My Words, and I draw your attention to the signs of the time, yet I cannot force you to accept My Words as truth .... however, commit them to your memory, so that they will remind you of the One Who speaks to you and Who truly only wants what is best for you, Who wants to rescue you from the abyss towards which those of you, who are completely devoid of faith, are heading ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of predictions .... Preceding disaster ....

B.D. 5678b from May 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Hence the last Judgment is preceded by a serious admonition, an indication of the near end and at the same time the evidence of it, because My proclamation fulfils itself and thus you human can equally assuredly expect the end, which not long afterwards is intended to come upon this earth and its inhabitants. Humanity's fate is an irrevocably deep abyss, regardless of whether they stay alive for just a short or a very long time, for they are in a completely dark spiritual state and do nothing of their own accord in order to remedy it. This is why I will have to disturb their tranquillity .... Something has to happen which is so inconceivable to them, which horrifies them and makes their bodily death clear to them .... Only death scares unbelieving people and thus I will bring death home to them, yet only with the intention of motivating them into calling upon Me in greatest fear, Who alone can keep them alive when earthly rescue no longer seems possible. Such a call can still result in the person's salvation .... such a call can bring him closer to Me again if it arises from the heart and then surely will also be granted by Me. People have no idea of the event with which I want to remind them of My existence again ....

All elements will rage against each other, it will be as if all hell was let loose against people, and there will be no escape for them .... until I Myself command the elements and end the hour of dread and terror .... Nothing is impossible for Me, and this belief in My omnipotence, love and wisdom will truly have a miraculous effect in these fearful hours. For My Own will emerge unharmed from this experience, openly praising My grace and strength and My love .... And those who found Me in their adversity will join them in their praises, they will support their fellow human beings by helping and comforting them in realisation of the strength of faith, which they want to pass on to them as well. I have announced this event in advance and time and again will refer you humans to it .... Learn to believe and call upon Me if you thus recognise Me, and then also believe that My last proclamation will fulfil itself, that the end will come and with it the last Judgment .... And make use of this last time of grace, catch up on what you have neglected, don't let the last day arrive and find yourselves unprepared, for then there will be no more salvation for those who have as yet not found Me .... then people will remain in sin and be destroyed because they ignored My admonitions and warnings and thus will be unable to find mercy once the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Using life force to love .... love power ....

B.D. 5679 from May 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans are not aware of the strength that is within you, which would allow you to accomplish incredible things if only you wanted to develop it within yourselves .... You are weak and powerless creatures on earth as long as you do not use this strength. But you can only develop it through love, and therefore you are weak and powerless because love has grown cold, because you are no longer able to feel warm emotion in your heart. But the more you use the vitality which every human being has at his disposal as long as he lives on earth but which he should use in order to strengthen the inner strength of love. Instead, however, he only uses the vitality for earthly purposes in order to gain earthly goods, in order to create comforts for his body, in order to assert himself in earthly life. But he does not think about the fact that life will come to an end and that it can already be over the next day, that then all vitality is taken away from them, which he could use in the most extensive way in order to create spiritual goods for himself .... But the strength which is inherent in you can also be used to remedy earthly adversity, yet it is a different process, it is, as it were, a transformation of the human being's nature which then excludes all earthly adversity. The human being is above all things which burden him on earth because the strength he has awakened in himself is of divine origin and consequently he has divine support as soon as he uses this strength. Hence he must use the strength he is entitled to in order to develop the strength of love .... he has to carry out works of love which will increasingly strengthen the smouldering strength of love within him and enable the human being to accomplish things which are far beyond his natural ability and yet are natural .... A person who thus unites himself with God through works of love such that strength of love constantly flows to him from God will also master earthly life, he will banish all earthly adversity, for it is no longer necessary for him since the transformation of his nature has already taken place and he now feels divine strength within himself which he now also uses in God's will.

All of you could make use of this strength, all of you would no longer be affected by the heaviness of earthly life if only you would make the strength from God your own, which flows inexorably towards you if you work with love. There need no longer be any hardship on earth, for the strength of life was given to you for this purpose, that you use it to work in love .... Love alone sets you free from all suffering, love alone makes you strong, for love is divine, and where God is there is no adversity, no weakness and no suffering either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Retreating into silence .... coming riots ....

B.D. 5680 from May 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There is still a time of peace where the human being can occupy himself with spiritual questions in peace and contemplation if he wants to .... And thus he only has to fight the battle with himself by switching off all earthly thoughts and only occupying himself with what is helpful for his soul, by thinking about his earthly task, about his beginning and about his aim. Only in minutes or hours of turning away from the earthly world can he pursue such thoughts, and he should often seek this turning away, the hours of silence, in which he can reflect on himself and work on himself .... It won't be long before he will be disturbed by world events so that the time for inner contemplation will become increasingly rare. And the world will force itself upon him and completely fill his thoughts because events will rush by, because every person's attention will be drawn to what is happening in the world. And then it will be difficult to devote oneself to spiritual thoughts, and it will already be highly valued if the human being often only sends short thoughts upwards, to the one Who directs the fate of all people, Who also knows that world events are taking shape as they are evident. For establishing contact with Him will be exceedingly beneficial, for then strength will also flow to the human being for the difficult earthly struggle, and then he will always turn to where the originator of strength is, Who will also constantly provide for him. For the lack of strength can only ever be remedied when the connection with the source of strength is established, and everyone will feel powerless in view of the events which threaten and disturb and make the connection with the creator and father of eternity extremely necessary. As soon as the human being succeeds in withdrawing into silence and conversing with his God and creator, as soon as he succeeds in calling upon the father as a child and asking Him for strength and advice, earthly events will recede and lose their terror, for then the human being will noticeably feel the supply of strength and peace and tranquillity will enter his heart in the realization that nothing happens without God's will or His permission and that everything that happens is therefore God's will or permission and can therefore also bring blessings for the soul. Therefore, people can only be given the serious advice to seek frequent contact with God, to keep the hours of inner contemplation more and more often and to establish a relationship between themselves and God which always enables the human being to turn to the father when he is in need .... Anyone who has entered into this bond of the child with the father will also always find a quiet hour, because God will then already be closer to the human being than the world and the latter will only be heeded as far as it is necessary for the preservation of the life of the body. No one should let the world gain the upper hand .... The struggle shall always be with the world, and the less world events will affect a person, even if they are powerful for the environment and can cause the greatest unrest. The human being who unites himself with God, who often sends a thought upwards to Him, will not let earthly events hold him back from repeatedly seeking comfort, strength and advice from Him, and he alone will overcome the world, but he need not fear the coming events, for strength will flow to him without measure because he will constantly remain in contact with the source of strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love is the highest ....

B.D. 5681 from May 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Love is the highest .... What are you without love? Powerless, hardened creatures who don't recognize Me, for whom I don't exist because they don't feel My strength of love which can only touch them when they have become love themselves. Love is the key to beatitude, for beatitude is freedom, light and strength, beatitude is union with Me which can only take place through love. Thus no being can become blissful if it does not develop love within itself, and every being which has become love must be blissful. For this reason everything else is worthless, no matter what you believe you possess, be it extraordinary abilities which you can achieve on earth as a human being or earthly treasures, everything is worthless if you don't have love, for all this will pass away but love will remain as the essence of your soul and follow you into eternity .... How poor, therefore, are people on earth, even though they are earthly respected and have many possessions of their own. How poor they are when they are without love .... They lack realization of their own being and their task as well as the realization of Myself, they are far away from Me and also from truth, their life is only a delusion of their senses which ceases to exist at the moment of death. Love is supreme, and if you do not have love, you are dead forms without spirit and without life .... For love is the divine which forms you into gods, love is My share which lets you become one with Me. Love is the actual life, a state of light and strength and freedom, which you therefore create for yourselves if you are unselfishly active in love. Then you will be knowledgeable, you will be able to recognize correctly, you will be able to see through everything, nothing will remain hidden from you, you will be in the light if you live in love .... But you will also be full of strength, for love is strength, it is the fundamental substance of Myself, Who is also the source of strength from eternity. Hence you will be able to accomplish everything if you, permeated by My strength through loving activity, can now also create and work with My strength, which flows to you without restriction, and therefore you can also accomplish everything according to your will .... You will be full of strength, you will be able to be active without hindrance, for the strength of love knows no restriction, because the divine source of strength never runs dry and is always at the disposal of the person who lives in love .... And you will be able to carry out everything with complete freedom because love loosens every restraint. As soon as you are active in love you have released yourselves from your adversary's shackle, and the union with Me does not restrict your freedom or your will, you merely align your will with Mine of your own accord, you enter into My will and thus work in freedom of will and yet in fullest accordance with Mine, which makes you exceedingly happy and fills you ever more with love .... love is the highest, and anyone who has shaped himself into love has truly found supreme bliss and won My love, which he will never ever lose, for anyone who has once united with Me through love I will never ever let go of him .... he has become Mine and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Otherworldly souls pursue spiritual work ....

B.D. 5682 from May 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Wherever you are active in My name I am with you with My blessing. Just always pray under My guidance and then you will also walk the right path, then you will work in My will and with My strength. The struggle will become increasingly fierce, and light and darkness will increase the closer the end comes .... The light seeks to shine through everywhere, but the powers of darkness don't want to let any light in and they even build strong walls to close off their souls from the light of day. The struggle is becoming increasingly fierce, and strong fighters are needed who fight against the darkness and are not afraid of it. Every work done for the spiritual kingdom, for Me and My teaching, is a battle against the powers of darkness which will always bring a small success. For My blessing is upon it because it is My fighters who stand up for the truth, who thus carry the light out into the darkness .... And where My fighters fight I Myself am there, and no complete defeat can take place there either, because My bearers of light are endowed with strength and therefore can also tear down strong walls with My support. Therefore you should not slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom, even if success is not obvious to you .... There are rays of light which send their flashes into the dark night and yet let people recognize the path which leads into the bright morning. No spiritual work is done in vain, for it is valued in the kingdom beyond, even if there is no success on earth. But countless souls in the spiritual kingdom follow this work of yours and derive their benefit from it, for they cling to every ray of hope, they hunger for light, and every spark of light touches them beneficially. And therefore no ray of light will remain ineffective, no spiritual work will be done in vain .... Always put the spiritual kingdom first, don't let the earthly kingdom come to the fore, keep your distance from the world and send your thoughts to the spiritual world, from where light radiates towards you in abundance and only requires a receptacle to have an effect on you humans as light and strength. You will still be put to the test of faith, for you will have to decide for yourselves which kingdom, which lord you will choose. For this reason the world will also present itself to you with all its charms and temptations and strive to gain your attention. But the spiritual kingdom will also intrude into your thoughts, and then be strong and faithfully devoted to Me .... Call upon Me to enlighten your spirit, to order your thoughts, to open your eyes and ears for what is right and true, and then you cannot go astray, then it will be bright and light within you and you will only seek to attain My kingdom and its righteousness .... And then you will have won against him who wants to keep you in darkness and therefore fights against you with all means, but who fights for Me and therefore with Me and will also be victorious over the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Outpouring of the spirit .... healing the sick, working miracles ....

B.D. 5683 from May 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I promised you My spirit when I lived on earth; I promised you that I would also be with you in spirit after My ascension to heaven, I assured you of My constant presence and also that I want to work in you through My spirit. For I wanted to remain with you until the end of the world, yet not in humanly visible form, therefore I promised you My spirit. I Myself am spirit and if I am with you in spirit then God is really and truly with and in you ....

This is a great saying and cannot be grasped by you humans until I Myself can work in you through My spirit. An unbelieving person could never be given an explanation for this, yet even people who call themselves believers cannot understand this mystery, they cannot comprehend that I Myself can actually be present such that the human being has proof of My presence .... that the working of the spirit in him thus makes Me Myself recognizable. For this process needs to be understood with a living faith which emerges from love. My spirit can only work in a person whose heart is full of love, who therefore also believes in Me so deeply and vividly that he longs for My presence in order to receive My strength from Me. And My strength will flow to him unmeasured and enable him to be unusually active .... as My will, My wisdom and My love recognize as beneficial for him and his fellow human beings. Profound faith calls Me and love moves Me to express My love. This is the outpouring of the spirit, that I give My strength to the person who stands in living faith .... But the strength has many effects, or else the person who believes in Me and calls upon My spirit can use this strength according to his will, for he has already subordinated his will to Mine, thus I determine him, as it were, to want as I recognize it to be beneficial .... He will be able to work miracles, heal the sick, penetrate spiritual secrets, i.e. his thinking will become enlightened, he will be able to speak in all truth, recognize the lie and the error, he will be driven to proclaim the gospel to people and speak what I Myself put into his mouth, because it is I Myself Who now speaks through him .... He will say what is to come but which is only intended to serve spiritual perfection .... And he will be able to speak so that he will be understood by everyone as soon as they willingly listen to him. For I Myself am in the one who is filled by My spirit, and I Myself can always make Myself understood, providing the listeners demand truth and confirmation of their faith .... I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh .... People wait for unusual signs when they consider these words of Mine, yet everything comes unobtrusively so as not to force people to believe .... And so also they pay no attention to those who are filled with My spirit, whose thoughts I enlighten, who are also proclaimers of the gospel (to you) and who unfold much strength of faith in order to witness Me to people, in order to glorify My Name .... People do not pay attention to the few to whom I Myself am present, to whom I Myself make Myself known through the spirit .... to whom I bestow unusual strength which they use for the benefit of their fellow human beings, for the strengthening of faith. But I did not leave you humans when I ascended to heaven, I am and will remain with you until the end of the world .... For I am the spirit, and My spirit descends upon all who open themselves to it, who through love and faith have become the vessel of the divine spirit, in whom I Myself can then work as I have promised .... who can now also do what I have done on earth: heal the sick, raise the spiritually dead to life, instruct the ignorant in all truth and thus help everyone to eternal life whom I Myself can address through them, because where My spirit works I Myself am and truly nothing is impossible for Me and My strength .... And thus you work in My stead when My spirit pours over you, for you receive Me Myself and now speak and work with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's oversized love ....

B.D. 5684 from May 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My all-overpowering love seizes people and seeks to save them .... and a large army of blessed spirits supports Me because they are likewise urged to do so by overwhelming love. For My act of salvation, in which these blessed spiritual beings also participate, is a pure work of love, for I don't want to possess but to be loved by that which I Myself love overwhelmingly .... Only My love desires My creations which once fell away from Me, because these emerged from My love and are pure love in their original substance and because love always desires love .... And thus I also seize everything inspired by My spirit of love and try to kindle the smouldering spark of love in them into a flame which will inevitably strike Me once it is ignited and flares up, thus awakens to life. For love is strength which drives to activity, and activity is life .... And therefore I will always be where I am remembered, and My flame of love will strike over a congregation which loves Me and testifies to Me, which seeks to glorify Me. My presence is guaranteed to you where My name is faithfully pronounced, for already where two or three are gathered in My name I am in the midst of them. And therefore I bless those who proclaim Me, who pave the way for Me which leads to the heart of My children .... My love is overpowering and only bound by My law of eternity, otherwise My strength of love would truly overwhelm everyone. But one day you shall be allowed to feel this love when your heart is able to respond to My love .... When you have discarded all dross and your soul is so crystallized that it can tolerate My irradiation of love and can now use the strength of love .... when your soul itself has become love which now unites with Me. Every labourer in My vineyard who brings souls to Me, who touches their hearts so that they awaken and seek the one Who loves them supremely and wants to win them, can be assured of My richest blessing, for he does a work of love for Me Myself, he gives My children back to Me whom I lost due to the unkindness of the one who became My adversary. Every returned soul gladdens My fatherly heart and makes My love ever more intimate for My living creations, which have lost their father and have to find Him again if they want to become blissfully happy. And all My helpers in heaven and on earth rejoice in every work which applies to the redemption of these creatures from the bondage of My adversary .... All My helpers stand by you when you are busy working in the vineyard, they stand beside you blessing you, they wait for My commands and carry them out, so that the power of God may be revealed, so that My working, My love and My omnipotence may be recognized by all those who sought Me and have now found Me .... They will never lose Me again, for My love now holds them captive, but My bondage in love is bliss, from which they now never want to escape ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing on redemption work .... vineyard work ....

B.D. 5685 from May 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Approach every work with God, then you will also succeed .... Whatever you want to do for Him and His kingdom is redemptive work and therefore also blessed by Him. And then you will also be assured of His support, His guidance and His strength. It is not the intellect that will guide you but the spirit, which is always active where the will to serve God is present. You will still receive a special assignment when the time comes. But first make use of every hour you can to do work for the spiritual kingdom, for you will do nothing without His support, without His blessing. Anyone who is called by Him will also no longer be able to sever his bond with Him and continue to offer his service to Him. And the willingness to serve is also the guarantee for constant contact with God and thus also for the necessary strength to carry out what God has given him. If you humans knew about the small number of servants in the vineyard of the lord who are willing to help, you would not doubt yourselves but be firmly convinced that God gives each of His servants the strength he needs to be able to work for Him. As long as your eyes and senses are only directed worldly, the thought of establishing a connection with the kingdom which you do not see will not occur to you .... But God wants to direct these thoughts of yours in order to give you strength which you can only receive from Himself .... But anyone who makes contact with Him of his own accord will truly receive an abundance of His strength in order to enable his soul to live and be blissfully happy in His kingdom one day. He distributes unmeasuredly, thus no-one need fear being so meagrely provided for that he would not be able to carry out a work intended by God .... God always and constantly gives, He lets His flow of grace flow into every open heart .... So you only need to open yourselves in order to be able to receive without restriction. He gives you strength and enlightens your spirit as soon as you want to work for Him, as soon as you want to take part in the work of redemption, in leading back to God what has fallen away from Him .... Believe that this work is so extremely important that every servant is blessed by his lord who offers to help Him, because this work of salvation can only be carried out by people on earth in the last days before the end. Yet these people, who serve as servants in the vineyard of the lord, will always find support in the spiritual kingdom, God Himself instructs His messengers of light to provide assistance, and God Himself fills people with His spirit, His strength and His grace who want to work for Him and His kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right prayer is the bridge to God .... Jesus Christ .... The bridge to Me is the prayer ....

B.D. 5686 from May 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There is no insurmountable gulf between us, for your prayer will always bridge it as soon as it is a prayer in spirit and in truth .... And the prayer's depth of feeling determines the length of the path to Me. You can enter into direct contact with Me if you speak to Me like a child speaks to its Father. For then I will be with you, then every distance will have been overcome, then you will have breezed across the gulf between us and come close to Me, for I comply with your call and come to meet you as soon as I hear the voice of your heart. Do you now know the exquisite means at your disposal in order to come to Me, do you know what effective gift of grace prayer is for you? Due to your imperfection you are still far away from Me as your God and Creator of eternity, yet I do not deny you to enter into a dialogue with Me and draw close to you as a Father, Who also embraces his still imperfect children with love and takes account of their faults and weaknesses. I listen to you as soon as you speak to Me in childlike faithful prayer. Yet on the other hand, you can only pray to Me correctly if you believe in Me, thus every prayer in spirit and in truth requires your belief in Me, in My love, wisdom and might .... If, however, you believe in Me, then every word will also arise from your heart, then it will no longer be a formal prayer, then only the child will speak with its Father .... and then it will also achieve everything that is only in its best interest. But in order for you to have a living relationship with Me you must also be able to have the right concept of Me, Who gives you the opportunity for this as the Saviour Jesus Christ.

Imagine your Saviour in His overwhelming love that embraces all of you humans, and remember His suffering and His death on the cross on behalf of sinful humankind and you will also be able to love Him in return, to confide in Him and to tell Him whatever weighs you down, and you will, because He Himself was a human being just like you, be able to expect complete understanding from Him for all your suffering and adversities, and you will turn to Him, Who is your friend and brother, Who due to His love wants to help all of you, Who wants to draw you to Himself into the celestial kingdom in order to make you forever blissfully happy. I Myself became a visible God for you in the Saviour Jesus Christ, and if you offer your love to Him you also give your love to Me, your God and Father of eternity, for He and I are one, and anyone who sees Him sees Me, Who lived on earth as the human being Jesus in order to gain your love, in order to sacrifice Myself for love of you, who were wretched in your sinful state and in your infinite distance from Me would have had to perish had I not established a bridge in order to make the path to Me passable .... You all can cross the bridge if you speak to Jesus, your Saviour and Redeemer, in heartfelt prayer, if you love Him and therefore also comply with His simple commandments. Then you will also be allowed to experience His love, He will help you spiritually and bodily. He will guide you and smooth all paths which lead upwards to Him, into His kingdom, to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Signs of the end: cooled love ....

B.D. 5687 from May 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

This shall announce to you the near end, that love has grown cold amongst people, that a completely godless state prevails, for God cannot be where there is no love, and the word 'God' is also spoken. Without love, however, the world is satan's kingdom who has taken possession of all these people who are devoid of all love, just as he is himself. And they will also speak and act as he wants, for they are under his influence and are also considered by him on earth .... They have their reward there .... However, a terrible fate awaits them when they leave this earth. Yet everything shall still be tried on the unloving people in order to achieve a change of nature .... Love shall also be preached to them, if not with words then by example .... they shall recognize that love is a strength which overcomes what seems insurmountable. For the end is near, and just as on the one hand the spiritual decay is clearly recognizable which is the cause of unkindness, so on the other hand it will also be clearly noticeable how the spirit of love overcomes everything, how visibly God assists those who are united with Him through a life of love, Who is truly stronger than His adversary and also demonstrates His might and strength. Love has grown cold amongst people, and thus people are also detached from God, they are so distant from Him and without strength but they compensate for their spiritual lack of strength with the help of the one who is from below .... Who provides them with strength because they are too willing for Him, thus they return to the one from whom they should finally detach themselves in earthly life in order to be accepted by God into His kingdom. Anyone who lives without love wastes his life, for he enters the kingdom of the beyond dead in spirit. It is commendable to work on these souls, for the work can be successful if it is accompanied by a good example, if fellow human beings can see the peace and strength which lies in living faith and is the result of a life of unselfish neighbourly love. The end is near and therefore every soul should still be fought for, the gospel should be proclaimed to every soul but not all want to accept it when it is preached to them in words .... But a good example will be heeded and can also bring success, for God will visibly help those who are faithful to Him and also prove their love to Him through a life of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mediatior office .... feeding a gift of grace ....

B.D. 5688 from May 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You have been granted an incomprehensible grace .... You may serve as mediators from the spiritual to the earthly kingdom. You are, as it were, above and below at the same time, you receive spiritual wealth from the world of light and carry it into the darkness, you work with God and for God. You fight against the ruler of the earthly world, you loosen the chains in this world and help the liberated to fly into the spiritual kingdom .... You serve God and receive strength from Him for it .... you stand in His grace. But again, this is not an arbitrary gift of grace from God, for it can only be granted to someone who consciously offers himself for it, who brings the abilities to maturity within himself, which God has certainly placed in everyone but which are mostly not developed. You mediate between God and man. The direct transfer of spiritual wealth to a human being is impossible as long as the human will does not desire it. Therefore, a person's will has to offer itself to first receive spiritual wealth from God and then pass it on in a form which does not touch the person as compulsion. And for this mediation God needs people on earth who, however, derive an overwhelming blessing from it themselves, who can promote their own ascent unusually and, depending on the will of their fellow human beings, can also help them to ascend. What God now sends to people is a gift of grace of incalculable value because it is an immediate emanation of God's strength which never remains ineffective with good will. If no effect is apparent it will be prevented by the recipient's will who closes himself off, thus he rejects the divine word if it is offered to him, who lets it fall on his ears without granting it access to his heart. For no human being is forced by God to accept His gift of grace, yet all people are allowed to take possession of it. For this reason He blesses people who want to serve Him insofar as they spread His gifts of grace, so that everyone can make use of them if he wants to. Darkness is great on earth, yet everywhere God kindles the light which can break through this darkness, and He blesses every bearer of light who carries it into the darkness. A great measure of grace is available which can help humanity up from the abyss, and helpers are also ready to distribute the gifts .... yet every person is free to make use of them, for God certainly gives unmeasured but He does not force anyone to accept His gift ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God wants to be recognised through Creation as Love ....

B.D. 5689 from May 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The Controller of the universe knows no obstacles, everything is subject to Him, every creature must yield to His will, every living creation, be it a spiritual one or banished into an earthly shell. His will reigns supreme, even though He allows the human being freedom of will; nevertheless, it can never be doubted, for He alone is Lord over Heaven and Earth, over the blissful world of spirits as well as over the kingdom of darkness. It should therefore not be difficult for people to acknowledge this Lord, for everything surrounding a person testifies to Him and His will. For although the human being has freedom of will, he is not capable of challenging God's will, nor is he able to make God's will compliant with his own; but he is not capable of creating from within himself anything that his eyes behold and his senses feel either .... He can acknowledge God, if he therefore does not acknowledge Him he will be lying to himself and through this lie he will defy the Spirit Which created Him. And, in a manner of speaking, he is passing his own judgment .... banishment from God's proximity .... were it not for the fact that God is also Eternal Love .... God's strength and power cannot be denied, and the fact that it reveals itself through Creation is the evidence of His love for His created beings. For it is His will that they can recognise Him, it is His will that they believe in Him and He makes Himself recognisable by revealing His power and strength .... He longs for His living creations' love and can only gain it by manifesting Himself as a God of love .... And therefore it is clearly identifiable that His creations arose for His living beings. The strength motivating Him to let constantly new creations arise is Love; consequently, the creations must also correspond to the purpose of showing love, His creations must serve to cause happiness and delight or help to lead to happiness and bliss. Anyone who wants to recognise this creative will and is able to do so will himself come aglow with love for his eternal Creator, for where the evidence of love is established it awakens love as well. Demonstrating His power and strength is not the sole purpose for His Creation; instead, it is intended to show His love which motivated Him to let each creation arise. However, first the Being Itself has to be recognised before a Being's love can be known, it has to be believed that the Being is a Supreme Power, that It is supremely perfect; and this can be believed because this Power gives evidence of Itself through every creation. Yet God is not satisfied by the mere belief in His power and strength, He wants to be recognised as love, on account of which all His creations also prove God's emanation of love by having the useful and beneficial purpose of facilitating the return of that which is distant from God .... But this ultimate purpose is only evident to those who have already recognised God as a supremely perfect Being, as love; even so, every thinking human being should questioningly observe the surrounding creations so that he can receive an answer:... that God reveals Himself through Creation, that His will emerges everywhere, that no being can determine this will, that therefore the power and strength is entirely with Him, but that His power and strength only gains shape through His all-transcending love which demonstrates itself because it wants to be loved in return .... because it only ever wants to give pleasure. God's love can never be denied, just like the powerful will of the Controller of all worlds, Who cannot be resisted by anything, Who must and can be recognised where the will for it exists ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Maturing only through love ....

B.D. 5690 from June 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Only ever perform works of love and your spiritual ascent is guaranteed .... You cannot mature in any other way than through love; I can certainly assist you with My gifts of grace, yet these should only ever stimulate you into loving activity, because everything else emerges from love, a strong faith, comprehensive knowledge and the all-conquering strength which has its origin in Me .... Whether I convey My word to you, whether I fatefully step into your path in order to influence you to turn to Me in prayer, it is always love which shall fill your heart, which teaches My word as well as determines Me to hear your prayer, because only love produces faith in you which also lets you speak the right prayer. You can only mature through love, and your spiritual progress solely depends on your willingness to love, which is why all your efforts to make Me inclined towards you would be useless if you did not make an effort to live in love .... And you have the opportunity to do so daily and hourly .... You should approach your fellow human beings with kindness, you should make their need your concern, you should feel for them, help them, comfort and support them, you should not pass by your fellow human being's need indifferently .... You should care for them spiritually and earthly wherever possible. A kind word, a good look, a small act of help will already earn you the love of your fellow human being, it will prevent love from growing completely cold, for love should be nurtured like a little plant so that it does not wither away .... Love is everything, and if love dwindles amongst people there is no salvation for it either. Therefore try to ignite a spark of love everywhere, give much love so that you will find reciprocated love, for only then can My kingdom also come into this world, for My kingdom is where love is, because I Myself can dwell there, because I Myself am in My kingdom when I can enter your hearts which have shaped themselves into love. Love is the divine in the human being which, however, also secures perfection for you, for anyone who stands in love stands in truth, in fullest realization, he stands in light .... There is no other path to perfection than the path of love .... For only through love will you find union with Me and thus also eternal beatitude .... If you live in love your earthly life will also be an easy one, for then you will draw strength from Me and be able to master everything, you will have unshakeable faith in Me and through this faith you will be able to banish every adversity; if you live in love you will be constantly united with Me and everything you now want you will accomplish with Me and out of My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening the spiritual spark through love ....

B.D. 5691 from June 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You must give the spirit within you the freedom to rise up to Me, Who is after all My share from eternity and Who, for the duration of your earthly life, joins you as a spark of light, can re-establish the connection with Me as the eternal light in order to then be able to work as a divine influence in and on you. The spirit in you is divine and therefore inactive in you as long as you yourselves prevent it from working by resisting Me, for the divine-spiritual can only have an effect where all resistance has been given up. Hence no human being is completely isolated from Me as his creator and father of eternity, even though he lives an independent existence as an individual being, for every human being harbours this spark within himself which is My share and can also enter into contact with Me at any time if the human being wants to, if he therefore fulfils the condition which requires the awakening of My spiritual spark in him. By entering into My will he has to prove that he has given up his resistance against Me, he has to release the coverings within himself which prevent the spiritual spark from uniting with Me, with the eternal father-spirit. And he loosens these covers by entering My eternal order, by living a life of love .... Love is the divine, and anyone who lives in love also re-establishes the state which corresponds to My eternal order, for love is the sign of perfection, a life of love is alignment with Me, with My original being .... You all emerged from My love, thus you are products of eternal love, and therefore you must be love yourselves .... but by leaving My eternal order you also forfeit love; however, you are free at any time to enter My order again, which will also result in your transformation into love again, because the divine spark of love rests in you as My share, which you therefore now have to ignite yourselves in order to be guided by My spirit in all your thoughts, intentions and actions, which will safely and infallibly lead you to Me, to your father of eternity, Whose everlasting endeavour is to win back His children in order to grant them an eternal life in beatitude, which is the share of all spiritual substances that have perfected themselves in free will .......

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reduced resistance of the bound before the end ....

B.D. 5692 from June 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Everything that is in judgement strives for a change of its state and also achieves it insofar as that ever lighter outer forms enclose it, in which it (i.e., has to) always again submit to the law of eternal order, in which it performs a serving function according to the will of the divine lawgiver, Who has always determined the activity most favourable for the bound spiritual, which serves it for its upward development. For endless times the spiritual is already in judgement, i.e. it is deprived of its free will, it has to comply as God determines; it is subject to the law of compulsion which forces it to serve, even if against its will. The more the will still resists, the harder is the outer form which encloses the spiritual; if the resistance decreases, the outer fetters also loosen, the outer forms become lighter and lighter and dissolve faster, so that the state of torment decreases the more the resistance decreases. In the last time before the end of a redemption period, which involves a dissolution of all created form on earth, the resistance in the still bound spiritual also decreases, it strives for its ascent, it strives for its final release from form, it feels, as it were, a tremendous change in its state, although it is not fully aware of what is happening in the universe. But the ever-increasing de-spiritualization of people often contributes to the fact that the external forms are dissolved prematurely, so that the maturing of the spiritual in these forms is interrupted and thereby a general unrest becomes noticeable among people, because the spiritual which has become free, which has not yet reached the degree of a new deformation, has an oppressive and disturbing effect on people, driving them to create new forms in order to be able to take up residence in them again, because freedom does not bring an end to its agonies and also no free activity of its will. People, in turn, are prompted by their desire for material goods to let those things come into being which are now enlivened by the spiritual, which now serves without resistance. For this reason these creations, which partly come into being through human hand and will and partly can be regarded as new creations by nature, have a shorter duration of existence, for they will only remain in existence for a short earthly phase in order to then also fall prey to the final destruction, which is to be expected at the end of this earth. Yet all spiritual beings still in judgment, with the exception of the human being, feel the impending liberation which will bring them relief on the new earth .... It only senses that it is facing a turning point and that this turning point is also a lessening of the state of suffering .... and therefore serves more willingly beforehand .... which is expressed in the fact that all material things are used more .... although this only proves people's material sense in the last days .... but it serves the spiritual, which is bound in matter, for redemption, for further development in a new form as soon as the old one is overcome .... God's wisdom is unsurpassable and His love without end, and He will not rest until everything that once went out from Him returns to Him, until all spiritual substances are finally redeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Primal law: love ....

B.D. 5693 from June 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The primordial law is love, the primordial power is love, and all material substance is love in its primordial substance .... Accordingly, the highest being, the eternal deity, must also be love, as well as all beings which have emerged from it. Love is a strength and therefore always effective as long as it remains in contact with the original source of all strength .... For God, as the original source of strength, emanates it according to His eternal order, to work in love according to His law .... Therefore, all beings called into life by Him will be able to use the strength of love without restriction, because it rests in them as a sign of divine origin, however, only as long as the being moves within the law of eternal order, as long as it wants to use the strength of love according to divine will. For God's will is founded in His love, God's will always corresponds to the eternal order and is likewise original law. If the being steps out of divine order then it also steps out of God's flow of love; thus it relinquishes its strength because this does not work extralegally, because love cannot step out of order because it is God's elementary strength. Therefore it will also be understandable that one can only speak of God's power when an effect of love is recognizable, and that nothing ungodly can make use of the power out of God, because God's power is love, but love cannot be outside of God. (5.6.1953) And thus it emerges from this that the eternal order must absolutely be observed where the strength of love wants to express itself, that therefore the being can only then be addressed as a divine being again when it lives in God's eternal order, because then it is again permeated by the divine strength of love and thus is also powerful and full of light itself, because the strength of love also has its full effect again .... Then the being will be able to create and shape in the same will as God, because the strength of love constantly urges it into activity, because divine strength never rests but generates constant life. The state outside of divine order is a state of death, of powerlessness, of torpor; but life is only conceivable in divine order, and divine order is love .... The beingness which moves outside of divine order would have to completely perish if it were not strength emanating from God, which is love in its fundamental substance .... And this strength is imperishable, or .... what emanates from God can never pass away .... But everything positive in itself can turn into a negative, and this therefore means a state opposite to the divine light and power .... Darkness and powerlessness, therefore, an ungodly and therefore unhappy fate. But God, as eternal love, does not turn away from these de-divinized beings .... He seeks to lead them back into His lawful order, He illuminates the cold and hardened being with His strength of love, and if it opens itself, thus surrenders itself without resistance to the influence of this radiation of love, it slowly returns to divine order .... it brings the love within itself to unfold again and uses the strength of love which now flows towards it again to work in love .... it itself becomes full of strength and light and returns to the original source of love .... it reunites with God, from Whom it once took its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Essence of God .... power ....

B.D. 5694 from June 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

To address a force as an entity is incomprehensible to you humans because you, as an entity yourselves, believe that you can place every force under your will as soon as you yourselves are the producers of the force. And likewise, if you believe, you regard the elementary forces in nature as being under God's will, Who directs the strength in accordance with His will. And thus a divine entity is probable for you, or also .... God, if you believe in Him, is conceivable to you as a being .... He is more conceivable to you as a being than merely as a force; yet you yourselves make a form of a being according to your concepts, which conforms to your own form. And this idea is erroneous because something perfect can never be thought in a limitation .... Everything that is imaginable to you has not yet reached the degree of perfection, otherwise it goes beyond your capacity of imagination .... You must recognize yourselves as still imperfect beings for whom it is still impossible to grasp perfection; you must know that a limitation only applies to that which is still imperfect, whereas that which is perfect is unlimited .... and you will then also understand that it is quite impossible for you to be able to imagine the most perfect, most unsurpassable being, to which you cannot possibly give a form which corresponds to your limited capacity of concept .... You humans still have no standard for the unlimited, for perfection, indeed, even the beings of light do not completely grasp God's essence, because His perfection is not attainable for any being, because only in the fusion with Him can their own essence be completely divinized, yet God still stands infinitely far above the individual being .... because these individual beings can indeed be completely permeated by His fundamental substance, by strength of love, but He Himself is and always remains the source of strength of love Which emanates into infinity. He Himself is love .... power and light. And love, strength and light need no form in order to be effective, because this form could only be infinity again, which is filled by Him, i.e. by love-power and light .... But just as an infinitely large fire can spray itself into endless small sparks and yet the spark in itself remains fire, so the sparks of love emanating from Him were nevertheless the same as He Himself in miniature .... They were entities which were an image of Himself, which in their fundamental substance were the same as their creator of eternity but which were only able to behold themselves and the like but were never able to behold the infinite being of God, who certainly knew about Him and recognized Him as God and creator. And a being completely permeated by His strength of love had merged with Him to a certain degree of maturity such

10.06.1952 that it was also capable of unlimited creation and activity, that it was able to accomplish the same as God, since the divine creative power is love and a being filled with love can therefore also create and shape according to its will, but which is now also God's will .... The first created being, Lucifer, was so completely permeated by God's strength of love that it was now active as a bearer of light and strength itself and created beings in great numbers which all came forth in utmost perfection, because God's will and God's love were also Lucifer's will and love and thus only perfection could be the result of this will of love. But it was created perfect, which means that its free will had not yet been tested as to whether it wanted to remain perfect or would descend from the degree of perfection if it was also given the opportunity to do so .... This test of will also had to be taken by the first created being, by Lucifer, because only the passing of this test signified the highest degree of perfection, because only then did a deification of the being take place, which God set as the aim for all created things. Lucifer failed this test of will and with him a great appendix .... Yet countless beings passed it and remained with God, Whom they recognized and loved beyond measure, even though they were unable to behold Him. But these beings were still isolated, thus outside of God, Who certainly permeated them with His strength of love but imposed a condition for complete unification with Him which was not easy to fulfil: Voluntary descent into the abyss and from there paving a path upwards which could be taken by all fallen beings .... a divesting of the divine qualities, the surrender of light and strength, the signs of divinity, in order to now establish the connection with God out of the depth in free will, which has to be established in order to reach Him again .... A being of light had to pave the way for the fallen one, but the being had to give itself to light in order to stand on the same level as the fallen one, and then strive upwards. Thus such a being of light begat itself in the man Jesus, for the being of light was filled with love for God and for the fallen being, just as it was permeated by God's love, thus love begat itself in the man Jesus in order to redeem the fallen being ....

No matter how this process is explained to you humans, you will never be able to grasp it properly because the term 'love' is not yet comprehensible to you, because you cannot understand that love itself is a being, that God Himself is always spoken of when the word 'love' is mentioned .... That God Himself descended to earth when love took pity on the fallen being .... that only eternal love expressed Itself through a being which emerged from His love, that God Himself in the being of light moved into the body of the human being Jesus as a soul, that He descended from above to earth in order to now proceed as a human being on the path on which all beings of the abyss could follow Him in order to attain light and beatitude again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Direct your senses spiritually ....

B.D. 5695 from June 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Direct your senses spiritually .... Everything that belongs to earth, that keeps you bound to earth, is worthless for eternity, but what you strive for spiritually remains with you and develops you upwards. Direct all your thoughts upwards towards God and only pay attention to earthly things to such an extent that you fulfil your duties, which will be all the less the more you try to win God and His kingdom. Learn to regard everything worldly as satan's work of deception, as it keeps you from striving upwards. You can certainly meet the demands earthly life places on you, for you will be granted assistance from the spiritual kingdom if you desire it first. Then earthly life will also fulfil itself, then everything will be managed in such a way that it will benefit your ascent development, for as soon as you only direct your senses spiritually you will also be granted support from the spiritual side. And in the last days before the end you humans should concern yourselves more than ever with thoughts of the other world, of the world you will enter after the death of your body and which you will prepare for yourselves through your will, through your life on this earth. For the end is near and not all people can expect a normal duration of their life, not all will experience or survive the end, many people will already be called away prematurely and be little prepared for the spiritual kingdom. And that is because they only live a purely worldly life, because they have no connection with the kingdom which lasts forever, where actual life only begins, but where death can also await the soul which did not strive for life on earth. And the admonition is addressed to these people: Remember your soul, for the body does not remain, but the soul cannot die, it remains and yet can be dead in spirit. Direct your senses spiritually, don't attach too much value to earthly life, recognize what you are when you have to leave all earthly things behind, and make sure that your soul will then shine in spiritual wealth, that it has acquired a life of strength and light, a life which lasts forever and is bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Death of the body beginning of real life ....

B.D. 5696 from June 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

If you successfully cover the earthly lifetime for your soul, then death will no longer frighten you but you will welcome it as a gateway to eternal life. For only then will actual life await you, a blissful activity in blissful communion with like-minded souls awaits you, and you will be able to work in light and freedom, in strength and fullest knowledge. Then death will also be overcome for you and you will be blissfully happy in the vision of God. You must have attained maturity of soul .... And you can only achieve this by fulfilling God's commandments, by living a life of love for God and your neighbour. Therefore you should only strive to help your fellow human beings in spiritual and physical adversity, you should give them love and not miss a single day when you have not accomplished at least one good deed, then you will shape yourselves more and more into love and be increasingly more filled by God's strength, Who will now also turn His love towards you more, because love will always kindle love again and you will assimilate yourselves to God's fundamental being until He can draw you to Himself, until you have united yourselves with Him and will never be able to separate from Him again, because love wraps an unbreakable bond around father and child which you will never want to loosen. The actual life only begins with the death of the body, for every cover falls off you, you are free and remain free and will now live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beginning .... eternity .... order .... perfection ....

B.D. 5697 from June 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I am from eternity, and from Me everything took its beginning. It was My spirit that created everything .... My strength of love made creation possible and My wisdom ordered what now emerged from My strength. My first creations, however, were beings, they were images of Myself, in their fundamental substance they were the same as Me, they were the spirit of My spirit, they were beings of utmost perfection, for I had shaped them in My image. But they had a beginning, whereas I am from eternity. Yet what I have created will remain in existence for all eternity, because My spirit cannot eternally pass away and wants to express Itself in these created beings forever and ever .... I wanted to find Myself again in these beings, I wanted them to create and shape freely of their own accord, yet also in the same order, which is My fundamental law from eternity. Yet they had to move freely within this order, thus they had to think and act like Me of their own free will if they wanted to be and remain perfect. What now left this eternal order of Mine certainly lost its perfection but could no longer pass away, even though it had a beginning .... But it must feel its existence to be unlawful, the originally blissful state must change into an unblissful one and this must also be the reason to strive for perfection in order to restore the original state. I Myself have known since eternity about the emergence of My created beings from My order, yet I have also known since eternity about the aim, about the final return and about the inevitable beatitude of everything that has emerged from My strength of love; I know that the light will increase immeasurably; I see the glories of My kingdom making all My living creations happy, I see the emanation of My strength of love into infinity and its return to Me .... I alone know what this means when the spiritual being, which has reached perfection in free will, operates according to My will .... And I therefore pursue My aim according to My plan from eternity .... I lead everything to perfection, I always let new worlds arise, always new creations which are to serve to restore My order from eternity, to lead that which has become imperfect in free will to perfection again, to unlimited beatitude in and with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Incentive to work in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 5698 from June 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You have an enormous task to accomplish but which you are also able to carry out with My grace and strength if only your will is devoted to Me, if you use all your strength for a work which still has to be done before the end of the earth in order to snatch many souls from spiritual death. I will lead you all by the hand as long as you want to serve Me, and thus you will also always take the paths which lead you to people who are in need and urgently require help. But your help is predominantly of a spiritual nature, for the spiritual hardship is still considerably greater than the earthly hardship, and for this spiritual hardship I will give you an abundance of resources into your hands, a wealth which you are now to use for the benefit of the poor, whom you are to feed and water with gifts of love, with the nourishment from heaven, which you will receive in abundance and is therefore intended for all people who are in need of food for their souls. The giving of nourishment for the soul is your task, which I urgently urge you to do .... Like My disciples you shall spread My word throughout the world, which alone is the nourishment on which the souls can strengthen themselves, on which they will recover if they feel weak and sick. And every work you do in this mission will be blessed by Me. I only need your will to serve Me, then I Myself will accomplish everything as it is successful for people who are also of good will. For I take pity on people who live in utmost spiritual poverty, who don't know and recognize Me, who go astray from the path which leads to Me .... I have mercy on people who walk in error and thereby very easily get caught in the enemy's nets of their souls. Have mercy on people who live unscrupulously into the day and have no idea how close the end is to them .... I would like to help all of them and yet I cannot address them directly so as not to make them unfree in will and faith. And therefore I call you to help Me, because help must be brought to these poor people in spirit through people .... Yet you yourselves are relieved of all responsibility as soon as you submit your will to Me. Then your will will be Mine, you will think, speak and act in accordance with My will, and every step you take will be blessed because you participate in a work of salvation which is extremely important in view of the approaching end. Therefore, place yourselves under My guidance, entrust yourselves completely to Me and you will be active for the benefit of those who are in greatest need and require help and who will be eternally grateful to you if they know that they have been saved from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'You truly have a Father' .... Father and child relationship ....

B.D. 5699 from June 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Nothing would be impossible for you if you united yourselves with Me, if you appealed to Me for strength .... if you thus let Me Myself work through you. You just do not have sufficient faith as yet, and as long as you doubt you are preventing Me yourselves from working in accordance with your will. Yet you should try to gain this faith. Place yourselves into the position of talking to Me with childlike trust, so that you really feel like children who come to the Father in every difficulty, be it of a spiritual or earthly nature. Were you able to establish this relationship with Me you would no longer doubt that I would grant your request. For if you address Me as your Father you will also be convinced of My love which turns to My children and grants them help in every adversity. You truly have a Father, you are not orphaned children, you have One Who knows your difficulties and worries, Who only wants to be called upon because He desires the love of His children and wants to respond to it .... How richly blessed you are indeed .... You have a Father in heaven Who is stronger than all the powers in the world, Who therefore can also avert everything that affects you on part of the world .... And because you have such a powerful and loving Father nothing is impossible for you either, because I always will stand by you with My strength, because you only have to believe firmly in order to prompt Me into expressing My power. As long as you are distant from Me you will also be helpless, but as soon as you establish a heartfelt connection with Me My strength will have to flow over to you, and then you will achieve and be able to do everything, and there will be no restriction for you, for all limitations disappear where My strength is being used. Just have absolute faith in your heavenly Father's love and all worries will dwindle, they will always be removed at the right time, because you determine the time yourselves by the strength of your faith ....

Amen

I want to bless your work and guide your thoughts and grant that you will act according to My will. Therefore give your spiritual work priority over your earthly occupation, which I then will also bless and provide you with spiritual support where earthly strength seems to be insufficient. And since I bless you everything will succeed, since I bless you, you cannot be attacked by evil forces, for My blessing erects a protective shield behind which you can feel secure, a protective shield which disperses everything which is hostile, because My protective hand is upon you as long as you work for Me and My kingdom .... I want to be a good caretaker to all of you as soon as you work as My servants in My vineyard, as soon as you are of service to Me and aim to extend My kingdom on earth .... And you shall not lack anything, I will furnish you with strength, and you will thus carry out your redemption work for which I appointed you in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What is truth? .... Where can it be found? ....

B.D. 5700 from June 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans have to be informed of the truth in order to be able to fulfil the purpose of your earthly life .... But what is truth? And how can you attain truth?

God Himself is the Eternal Truth, and therefore anyone who desires truth has to turn to God Himself and ask Him for the truth. There is no other way but this direct one, for even if it is offered to someone in a different way he will only be able to recognise it as truth if he prays to God for the enlightenment of his spirit, for the right kind of thinking. Thus a person has to acknowledge God first, he has to believe in Him .... And this faith will only be alive in him, it will only have become his inner conviction, if he lives a life of love, for faith will only come alive through love. Love is the key to wisdom, love guarantees correct thinking that corresponds to the truth, for love, truth and God are one ....

You humans first have to adopt the fundamental truth that love is the first condition for correct thinking, that you can only speak of an enlightened spirit if you make the effort to live a life of love, which is to be understood as selfless neighbourly love and through which you also express your love for God. You humans ought to know that where love is, God Himself is also present, and where God is, there is also love .... You ought to know that it is God's will to lead you into the pure truth, that He does not want to withhold anything from you, that you shall change your state of ignorance into a state of realisation and that He is at all times willing to guide you into the truth but that you first have to fulfil the conditions if you want to live within the truth. You should not assume yourselves capable of being able to ascertain the truth with your intellect alone, for your intellectual thinking will move into the wrong direction as long as God is excluded, just as the will for truth, the serious request for it, has to be present, which God considers to be the request for Himself, for He Himself is the truth of eternity .... And prerequisite for this sincere request is the fact that the person is willing to relinquish his prior knowledge in exchange for pure truth, that he opens himself to the knowledge he is allowed to receive after he has proven his faith in God with his sincere appeal for spiritual enlightenment, for receiving the pure truth. God will impart the truth to anyone who seriously desires it, and He will give him the power of realisation at the same time ....

But what is to be understood by truth in this context? .... It is the truth coming from God, which is not verifiable through earthy methods .... it concerns problems which occupy every thinking person, which he would like to solve and which are insolvable by purely rational means .... It is the knowledge of the very first beginning and the ultimate goal of everything in existence .... the knowledge of meaning and purpose of creation, of meaning and purpose of earthly life .... it is the knowledge of all correlations between the Creator with His living beings and creations .... It is the answer to all questions which you humans are unable to answer intellectually, or rather, for which you cannot provide the evidence for the accuracy of your answer .... You can only ever assume and think correctly or wrongly .... God, however, gives you the truth .... if you comply with His conditions ....

And this pure truth shall be presented to everyone. It is up to you humans whether you want to accept it, whether you adjust your attitude such that you will recognise it as truth, for you have free will .... And even the most precious spiritual information cannot compel acceptance, for it is offered to you in a way that you can accept or reject it, depending on your attitude towards Him, towards faith and towards love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

‘Test the spirits ....’ False Christs and prophets ....

B.D. 5701 from June 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Test the spirits whether they are of God .... When you accept spiritual knowledge it is very important to seriously examine its origin .... You should and need to scrutinise it because you are responsible for your soul yourselves, which can only benefit from the truth but whose higher development is endangered by misguided spiritual information. If you are offered spiritual concepts, i.e. knowledge which cannot be earthly verified, you need to subject it to serious investigation. You should know that light and darkness fight each other, that the prince of darkness fights against pure truth, that he will try anything to lead people into wrong thinking and not even shy away from shrouding himself in the garment of an angel in order to deceive people ....

But you can expose him yourselves, you can test which spirit conveys spiritual knowledge to you. And the criteria you should consider with serious examination are: that the conveyed mental information proclaims Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world, that its message consists of His doctrine of love and that you are reminded to follow Jesus .... Then you may unconditionally accept it and address God Himself as the source of knowledge conveyed to you, then you may endorse it as divine truth. You need not fear to be pushed into misguided thinking by the spirit of darkness, for he will never acknowledge Jesus Christ, Who has delivered the world from sin.

False Christs and false prophets will arise, and particularly during the last days before the end .... They will speak the name of Jesus Christ with their mouth and yet they will not be true messengers of His divine teaching of love, because they themselves will not do as they preach or their teachings are of a worldly nature, they will not be recognisable as true Christians. And this verbal confession is frequently a disguise which hides the enemy of truth. They will not truly believe in Jesus’ Words, which He spoke on earth, in his promises, for they lack love, the sign of a true follower of Jesus ....

Consequently their words will be without spirit, they will be without strength, they cannot be considered as purely divine truth and need also be seriously scrutinised. But you can make this test anytime if you, in the sincere desire for truth, ask God Himself for His help to enlighten your spirit, to guide your thoughts right and to teach you to always differentiate between truth and error, and everyone who desires the spirit of God will receive it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Limits of knowledge ....

B.D. 5702 from June 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should be able to gain insight into all areas, I Myself want to guide and teach you, I want to inform you of what you want to know, for I alone instruct you truthfully, and I alone can also give you the power of realization which you can never acquire yourselves but which is handed out by Me as a gift of grace to the one who is seriously willing to attain maturity. No limits are set for the human being's knowledge, however, he sets limits for himself because he only intellectually seeks to explore areas unknown to him and because the intellect is limited. But he can exceed these limits at any time if he enters into contact with Me through love .... These words will be incomprehensible to you who have not yet penetrated spiritual knowledge, it will sound incomprehensible to you that you draw more wisdom on the path of the heart than your intellect can ever produce .... It will be incomprehensible to you that the feeling of the heart can surpass the sharpest intellectual thinking, that the human being who shapes himself into love has access to all areas which the cleverest scientist, who lacks love, will never be able to enter ....... But simple is the explanation of this: He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him .... Anyone who lives in love is always connected with Me, I Myself am present to him, the connection between a loving person and Me is so intimate that the union results in the awakening of the divine spark in the human being, which is a part of Myself and which now also reveals to the human being everything he desires to know .... He answers, as it were, from within every question the human being now asks which concerns such areas which are intellectually closed to the human being .... You humans can only receive this knowledge through the heart, there is no limit to the person who takes this path, who allows himself to be taught by Me Myself through the spiritual spark within him .... However, he can now also represent his knowledge as truth with full conviction, because he receives realization and power of judgment at the same time as knowledge, because if I instruct the human being Myself I will truly answer his questions in the most understandable way and he will also recognize Me Myself as his teacher. And thus I repeat: You all have to be taught by God if you want to know the truth, if you want to have knowledge at your disposal which is comprehensive and goes beyond earthly intellectual knowledge. My spirit must first be able to work in you if you want to gain insight into areas which are otherwise closed to you humans .... I do not set any limits to the human being's knowledge, but the human being sets his own limits if he is distant from Me, if he lives without love and thus makes the working of My spirit impossible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose for creation .... Process of evolution ....

B.D. 5703 from June 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The world, with all its creations that are visible to you, only serves one purpose: the return of the spirit, which had once fallen away from God and which is bound in countless individual substances or tiny sparks of spiritual essence within these creations, in order to gradually evolve again by means of constant change of location, by means of constant transformation of its outer appearance, until it reaches a certain degree of maturity. This then enables this spirit to incarnate as the soul within the human being, from which the final return to God should now take place of its own volition .... The spirit has indeed walked an infinitely long way before its incarnation as human being, it is a journey which began with the immense torture of confinement and stayed in confinement for an endless long time until the bond began to loosen and eventually eased more and more but always being a state of bondage for the spiritual substance from which, however, the human being can release himself it he so wants ....

Hence your human soul has passed through all these creations which are visible to you and you have now arrived at the last stage of your evolution on earth. You only have to accomplish your last task on this earth and then you can, free of all earthly restrictions, once again live in the realm which you once had left of your own free will because of your rebellion against God .... And your last task on earth is .... to totally submit yourselves of your own free will to the eternal God because a long time ago you revolted against God .... to serve with love because in the past you wanted to rule with cruelty .... to become perfect again through love because you deprive yourselves of all divine qualities when you sin against God .... You shall become full of light and strong again, as you were in the beginning .... Because you came forth from God as perfect beings but who have no awareness of themselves because they are without love, because they had distanced themselves from God and therefore could no longer be enlightened by His love, since every resistance to God also renders His love ineffective although God’s love for His living creations won’t end eternally ....

The process of development from below to above takes place with everything and through everything you see. Thus the meaning and purpose of creation as well as the meaning and purpose of your life on earth has been briefly explained to you. You may and must know of this so that you can consciously strive towards the last goal on earth, just as you must know of Him Who is God and Creator to all of you. It is He Who wants to be recognised and loved by you as Father to give you the measure of love that enables you to return to your original state once more, so that you end your life on earth as His children and return home to Him to create and work with Him and in accordance with His will, as is your destiny since time immemorial ....

In order to give you human beings this knowledge, this awareness, He speaks to you Himself, He lets you hear His Word and teaches you by means of His Word, He informs you of His will, the compliance to which must inevitably result in that degree of maturity again which you had given away of your own free will. All He asks of you is to transform yourselves to love .... If you comply with His will then your upward development is also ensured, then you accomplish your task on earth, then the way from the deepest depth towards the height has successfully been travelled with the result that you are united again with God, from Whom you once separated and with Whom you now stay united forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Own responsibility .... statement on truth ....

B.D. 5704 from June 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every person bears responsibility for his soul himself, and therefore it is not enough that he merely joins a community as a follower which relieves him of his own thinking, which prescribes his actions and omissions and which he now blindly follows without his own judgement as to whether the demands are justified, whether he himself can gain something for his soul if he does what is demanded of him. He bears a great responsibility towards his soul, for he prepares its fate for eternity through his conduct on earth .... Nor will he ever be able to pass this responsibility on to people who have taught or guided him wrongly, because he himself was given intellect and free will and should make use of them. However, he himself is not serious about the immortality of his soul, he does not believe in it correctly, he is lukewarm towards everything that relates to his spiritual development. And he has to answer for it ..... Every person's thoughts will be pointed out, no person will be able to claim that he has never thought about the life after death .... Everyone will process such thoughts within himself at times but often reject them unwillingly and resist any further mental influence from the spiritual kingdom. And he must also answer for this, because he himself rejects every means which could help him gain the right realization. Every person has to answer for himself, and he has the right and the duty to take a stand himself on all teachings which are presented to him as spiritual truth. For he must just as well be able to accept them as error as accept them as truth, because it is demonstrable that there are many schools of thought and each one differs in its teachings from the other. If he now wants to represent one of them as truth, he first has to convince himself that this teaching is truth, and this requires a conscientious examination, which, however, he cannot undertake without God's call for His assistance. He must be interested in the pure truth and know that only truth will lead him to the aim, that only through truth can he help his soul to a blissful fate in eternity. And therefore he has the duty to search for the truth, thus also to examine everything as to whether it corresponds to the truth. No person gains an advantage for his soul as a follower, he must gain everything for himself and therefore let his own will become active, he must always desire support from above, he must establish the bond with God himself and always seek to fulfil His will .... This serious will will soon also earn him right thinking, he will become aware of his state and his task on earth and now seriously strive to live such that he will one day be able to answer to God, his creator and father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonition .... Materialistic outlook ....

B.D. 5705 from June 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans only have eyes for the world, you only lust after earthly treasures, you aim to satisfy the appetites of your bodies, you only move in an area dominated by matter but everything of a spiritual nature is silenced by you .... Yet your body is only the shell for what will continue to exist after your physical death, your body is only your soul’s abode for a short period of time. It is the soul which should accomplish maturity through earthly life, but because of your materialistic attitude you let it starve, and thus it will enter the spiritual kingdom in a wretched condition. The physical world is the kingdom of the banished spirits, although you live on it as human beings too it is nevertheless your last stage before your entrance into the spiritual kingdom. As long as you are so dominated by the worldly spirit that you only ever desire material possessions, that you only plan and work for this earthly world, you will be enslaved by matter, even though, as its master, you should rise above it. You are using your whole energy of life to purely reinforce the realm of God’s adversary when you strive for the world and its commodities. But you should use the energy of life to gather spiritual values, to acquire eternal treasures, you should voluntarily part with commodities which are short-lived and which will be taken from you one day, which you cannot take across into eternity. You should use your energy of life correctly and acquire everlasting values you can work with in the spiritual kingdom, they represent treasures for you which will make you truly happy.

You are more than just all material creations, because these were only created for you to serve you as a means to reach perfection .... But you humans fail to recognise their value, you are aiming for the world instead of recognising it as a obstacle to your spiritual development. You serve matter rather than let matter serve you, you allow yourselves to be controlled by it and become its slaves. And that means that you are preparing your soul’s death, that it will be surrounded by a thick cover when it enters the kingdom of the beyond so that no ray of light can get through this cover. Consequently the soul will suffer tremendously until the cover is dissolved, which could take an eternity, providing the cover does not get increasingly harder still and there is no further hope for the soul to discard it. You humans have no idea what you are doing to your soul when you are focussed on earthly-material things, when you only want to acquire material things. Recognise the transience of your surroundings and remember what is everlasting. Do not live your earthly life in vain because you only received it for the maturing of your soul, of the spiritual essence within you, which can only use spiritual food in order to develop, in order to leave the body without a cover when your hour has come .... Consider your soul and turn your mind towards the spirit .... because your soul will continue to exist but all worldliness will pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in God .... revelation .... truth ....

B.D. 5706 from June 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I want to be acknowledged as God and creator, as your father from eternity. I must first demand faith in Me from you humans; you must have gained the inner conviction that you emerged from the strength and might of a being Which works and rules in all perfection, under Whose will you are but Which draws close to you with never-ending love because you emerged from His love. I must demand this faith, for only it places you in the right relationship with Me, firstly in the relationship of the creature to the creator, to Whom you submit yourselves, and then in the relationship of the child to the father, Whom you love and towards Whom you strive. I don't want to know you forever as beings isolated from Me, I want to be closely united with you, I want to achieve the aim I set for Myself when I called you into being: to work and create with perfect divine beings whom I can make infinitely happy as My children, whom I love and whose love I want to possess in full measure. Faith in Me, Whom you cannot see and yet can recognize, is the basic condition, the first step on the path to becoming a true child of your father, for in order to strive towards Me I must first be recognized, I must be so conceivable to My living creations that they can love Me; yet I can only reveal Myself to them as a supremely perfect being if they believe in Me, that I am real and true .... And they can gain this faith, for they need only desire to know the truth about their origin, about their being and about their destiny .... Where I recognize this desire in a person there is also a right ground for a strong convinced faith in Me .... and there I reveal Myself in many ways .... through creation, through everything the human being sees around him, I reveal Myself to them mentally, I bring the truth close to them in every form, I guide him onto the right path where he will surely find what he desires: information about Me as God and creator, as father from eternity. Every person can believe if he wants to .... but only when he believes in Me can I have an effect on him, because you, as a human being in the stage of free will, must be spared all coercive spiritual influence so that your development will not be endangered. But once the human being has attained faith of his own free will he will also experience the strength and power and love of the one in Whom he believes, for as soon as he acknowledges Me he has taken the path of ascent where he will constantly receive help from above to reach his aim. Believing in Me, i.e., in My existence, can also result in lively intellectual activity, for I have given the human being the intellect for this purpose, so that he can draw conclusions from the existence of that which is apparent to him as creation .... By virtue of his intellect he can already recognize a power above himself to which he is at the mercy, which disregards human will, which is stronger than the human being himself. Yet whether he is able to love this power, whether he wants to strive towards it, is up to his free will, and depending on this will this power also reveals itself to the human being .... For I want My creatures to become blessed, to establish contact with Me in order to reveal Myself to them as a God of love, wisdom and power .... as a father Who longs for His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Create and work ...." endless long night ....

B.D. 5707 from June 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

An infinitely long night follows the day which is already drawing to a close, a night which will be so agonizing that you humans should do everything not to fall prey to this night. For you can remain in brightest light if you want it yourselves, the coming night need not frighten you if you hear your heavenly father's admonitions and warnings and take them to heart, if you live according to the father's will and thus will also be admitted into His kingdom at the end of this earth, where it is always brightest day. That is why the words are held up to you again and again: Create and work while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work. It is still in your power and in your will to avert the night from you, but when the hour will have struck, then complete powerlessness and darkness will be the fate of those who do not listen to the words from above, who leave the day with its light unused, who do not work for their souls. It is still day .... but not for long, then the period of grace will have expired, then the day of the separation of spirits will come, the day of judgment, where everyone will receive what he strives for, where there will be a general reckoning and God's justice will prevail because His love was not heeded and because sin has gained the upper hand and brings humanity a fate it does not want to believe in because it is already in the night of the spirit. Create and work while it is still day, while you humans still have vitality which you should make good use of for works of active neighbourly love .... then you can provide yourselves with light, then you need not belong to those who will sink into the deepest night in the end, then you will find mercy with God, He will lead you to His congregation, to those who will fight for Him until the end .... Then you, too, will be accepted into their flock and experience the blessings of a profound faith in Him .... then it will become ever brighter in you, then you will well knowingly approach the time when the great darkness will befall the earth, yet you entrust yourselves to your father in heaven that He will take you away from earth so that you need not share the fate of those for whom the day comes to an end and who will be swallowed up by an endless night .... See to it that there is light in you, that at least a little light flares up, which then becomes ever brighter the stronger your will is for the life of the soul, for light and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deciding for the right lord ....

B.D. 5708 from June 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Choose your lord as long as you walk the earth, but choose rightly .... For the one you choose will also prepare your fate in eternity. Therefore this decision on earth is very significant for you and yet no-one else can make it for you, you must choose the lord yourselves to whom you want to hand yourselves over for eternity, and therefore you must also know what the lord offers you in return for your acknowledgement of Him. You must choose between God and His adversary .... This choice should not be difficult for you, for everyone strives for what seems to be the highest for him. And he will always give God priority, but for many people God's adversary is their 'God' Who grants them everything they desire and Whom they therefore prefer to the God Who is distant from them because they have distanced themselves from Him. And thus it is a matter of subjecting the goods to scrutiny which are offered to people by those they are supposed to choose between. And even now the goods offered to them by God's adversary appear more tempting to people, whereas the spiritual goods, even though they have eternal value, the goods God wants to give to people, are not desirable to most people because they cannot grasp them or see them and therefore God's adversary will have more followers who give him their voice, who acknowledge him as lord and surrender to him without misgivings .... And you humans are in great danger, especially in the time of the end, that you will no longer recognize the right lord, that you will not see or want to see His love and mercy and therefore pass Him by and rush towards the lord Who wants to destroy you. For this reason God sends messengers along the path who sound their voices loudly and warn you humans to continue on the chosen path because it leads to ruin. And these messengers are commissioned by God Himself to bring light to you humans, to urge you onto the right path, to draw your attention to the many dazzling and deceptive lights which flash on the chosen path but which are not true lights for the human being who seeks the right path and wants to walk it. These callers proclaim the right lord, the God of love and justice, wisdom and power, mercy and grace; they speak for Him, Whom they have recognized as their lord and to Whom they are devoted in love. Anyone who is to make a serious decision must also have faithful counsellors, and God Himself sends these to people because He loves them and wants to save them. But as people adjust themselves to the world, so is their attitude towards their lord .... Worldly people strive for everything that is subject to the lord of the world, they are in the realm of God's adversary and therefore also desire his treasures and thus also himself. But he who has overcome the world seeks other treasures, and he also strives towards the lord Who has these spiritual treasures to bestow. And he makes the right choice which he will never regret, which also opens his entrance into the kingdom of God, he makes the right decision for eternity .... And so you humans now know that you bear a great responsibility towards your soul, which will now be considered in eternity as you choose as a human being on earth .... You can acquire the highest bliss for your soul but you can also plunge it into deep suffering, into darkness and torment, depending on the lord's choice, to Whom you give priority as long as you live on earth .... There is only one Who can prepare a blissful fate for you .... your God and father from eternity .... You must make yourselves completely His own and detest His adversary who will plunge you into utmost darkness if you are willing to do his bidding. Therefore do not let yourselves be blinded and deceived by the goods of this world .... They are transient and will not create any advantage for you in the spiritual kingdom. Seek God and His kingdom on earth and then receive the gifts which His love will offer you one day in eternity as a reward ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will basic law .... test of will of the spiritual ....

B.D. 5709 from June 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The directed spiritual is to be redeemed, it is to become free for once, the banished spiritual, which is to be understood by matter, is to be restored to its original state so that it can freely create and create in divine order, so that it is once again a blissful being as it was in the beginning. But at a certain stage of development, when it has regained free will, it must also pass a test of will .... the same test it was once supposed to pass but failed. A free being must also call free will its own, but a perfect being must move this free will in divine order .... Thus it will only be perfect when its will is rightly directed without coercion .... the being's free will cannot be steered into a certain direction under compulsion, the being can only be exposed to positive and negative influence and then decide for itself which direction it wants to take. And this free decision of will takes place for every being in the stage as a human being, which is why earthly life is of utmost importance, because it concerns the redemption from a bound state, because God, after an infinitely long time of banishment, now gives the being an extremely short time to test its will which, however, is fully sufficient for the final decision. People must know what this last decision means, they must know that this decision determines their fate in eternity .... With the right attitude towards God, with a life of faith and love, the teaching about it would also appear acceptable to them, they would live their way of life in accordance with God's will and thus also make the right decision of their own accord .... but since they lack faith in God and love, since they don't establish the right relationship between the created being and the creator, they don't accept instruction about their earthly task either, they lack all knowledge, yet through their own fault. And since freedom of will is an irrevocable law, the human being cannot be given knowledge against his will which he rejects in free will. Free will is a fundamental law which can earn a being unlimited beatitude but which can also postpone the redemption of the spiritual for an infinitely long time because the state of perfection cannot be created but requires precisely this free will. What emerged from God was in possession of free will, for they were God's creations which He externalized from Himself in all perfection .... that the beings became imperfect is due to the fact that they moved their free will in the wrong direction despite their realization, despite their state of light. Free will could be directed positively or negatively, and through the direction of its will the being should prove its perfection, it should be able to choose for itself, and it decided wrongly .... It strove towards the opposite pole of God and lost its perfection .... But God's works cannot be lost, they cannot remain at a distance from Him forever, they will one day give up their oppositional attitude towards God and strive towards Him again .... For His infinite love has eternally known ways and means to bring back that which once voluntarily turned away from Him. Yet not a single means disregards free will, and not a single being can circumvent the free will test .... But the being shall make the decision in earthly life as a human being .... And with His love and an unlimited measure of grace God influences the human being's will without, however, forcing him to turn to Him. He certainly courts all His creations with all love, yet free will is never eliminated, the fundamental law of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Book of Books .... God's Word ....

B.D. 5710 from June 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The Scriptures, which testify of Me, would fully suffice to proclaim My will to people, it would also guide them to the light, to enlightenment, if My will were done, and they would attain beatitude. Yet this book, the Book of the Fathers, has lost its value for many people; it is no longer the book which imparts My Word to them because their unbelief also concerns the origin of the Scriptures, they cannot believe that My spirit was working in My disciples, that this spirit motivated them to write down what I Myself did and taught while I lived on earth. And therefore they no longer appraise this Word of Mine as it should be appraised .... as the proclamation of My will which requires people to fulfil the commandments .... of love for God and their neighbour ....

They would only need to acknowledge that these two commandments were given to people by Me and if they endeavoured to live on earth in accordance with these two commandments they would very soon learn to appreciate the accuracy and truth of all other teachings which My disciples recorded on My behalf for all people .... But they do not live with love, and therefore they also lack understanding for everything contained in the Scriptures. As a result, they also doubt the origin, they do not recognise Me as the source of the Word that testifies of Me. However, they nevertheless should be informed of My Word, they nevertheless should know My will and thus made directly aware of the One Who manifests Himself in many ways ....

They should know that it is possible for Me to convey My Word to earth at any time, that I instruct people through the spirit at all times just as I taught My apostles when I no longer lived amongst them in the flesh. They should know that the pouring out of the spirit was not a unique occurrence which only happened to My disciples, but that time and again I pour My spirit into an open vessel, that I instruct people in the same way as I once instructed My disciples and thus convey My Word to them, which again only reveals My will to live within love, and as a result of their compliance with My will to then guide the person into truth, to explain to him the correlation between the creation and its creator, the destiny and goal of everything that is visible, thus to bestow comprehensive knowledge to him which denotes brightest light to the soul and enables it to find the path to eternal life ....

By transmitting My Word I only intend to achieve the possibility for the human being to shape himself into love .... The Scriptures, too, only ever teach love, thus its origin has to be from Me Myself, Who is eternal love. But since love has grown cold amongst humanity, people are no longer able to recognise the deeper value of what is written, they are spiritually blind and lack all judgment. Therefore they shall be confronted again by living representatives of My Word who, although they will not bring them anything new, they will nevertheless be able to advocate the old Word with conviction and demonstrate it anew .... namely, that love is the first commandment I expect to be fulfilled, and that all additional knowledge, the higher awareness of truth, only arises from love .... My Word shall be widely spread again, for once again I say to My chosen disciples 'Go into the world and teach all nations ....' For people have to hear My Gospel, they have to know that the Scriptures may not be dismissed, that it comprises the truth which I Myself proclaimed to My disciples through the spirit .... They should know that I will always and forever transmit the same Word to earth and that My Word will remain even when heaven and earth pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Warning to intersperse spiritual receptions with ideas ....

B.D. 5711 from June 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

To draw from the fullness of the spirit also means complete independence from all knowledge that is brought to the human being from outside. Whoever is allowed to draw from the fullness of the spirit should, as far as possible, keep himself free from other knowledge so that the received spiritual knowledge is not interspersed with knowledge which has been intellectually gained and therefore does not need to correspond to the truth. Where divine strength is obviously active this supply of strength should only ever be increased, but this can only happen through increased loving activity and constant demand for divine strength. But knowledge should never be added as a supplement which has a different origin than the source of divine love, the working of the spirit of God. Then the pure truth will also remain, then no falsification will occur, it can be spoken of the pure word of God which finds access from above to a person who denies access to all other spiritual knowledge .... And therefore it is advisable to only ever adhere to spiritual receptions and to shut oneself off from the world, i.e. from thought material which in a certain sense can be called worldly if it originates from intellectual knowledge, if it is gained through study, if it is worldly recognized and advocated by people who have not yet found the intimate contact with God which results in the working of the divine spirit. Where the word of God is conducted from above to earth, there is a fresh spring from which the living water flows forth without any turbidity, pure and clear and full of vitality. And this spring must be carefully guarded against contamination, the water of life must be drunk as pure as it flows from it, it should not be mixed with an additive because then it loses its strength .... It is a most delicious gift which is offered to you humans through God's great love .... Let yourselves be satisfied with His gift and resist those who want to bring you the same, which you cannot acknowledge as the same because it was not commanded to you from above .... The will may be good but you should set your will against it and keep the word from above pure, you should not agree to a coalition which only means a danger for the pure truth. Go into silence yourselves from time to time and listen within and examine your feelings, which will express themselves defensively if spiritual knowledge other than that received from above is supplied to you. God gives the truth but people are not content with it, they try to improve it and add to it or take away from it as it seems right to them .... yet they thereby reduce the value of divine revelations, they deprive the word of the strength which only the word received directly from God contains. God’s word has strength and affects every willing soul, and it truly needs no addition from human mouths .... and it will retain its strength as long as it is kept pure, as long as the human being only listens to the voice of Him Who makes Himself known to him through the spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sudden end even for the believers ....

B.D. 5712 from June 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The hour of the end will come unexpectedly for many of those who know of it, for they, too, still deem it far away, because the commotion in the world does not yet reveal any decline, because the signs of the end are not yet obvious enough, even if they certainly consider it possible that they are living in the end time. And even My believers are as yet unable to seriously get used to the idea that they will live to see the end, for they are still firmly down to earth themselves, they see their fellow human beings constantly bustling with activity and the spiritual knowledge seems almost unreal to them in view of worldly people's aspirations, in view of the earthly progress and people's future hopes and expectations. Hence they, too, will be taken by surprise and realise that the apparently unreal is becoming reality and that people's hopes will be shattered. The end will come like a thief in the night .... yet it announces itself in advance, it casts its shadows, prior to it something will happen on a smaller scale, a natural disaster of immense proportions will announce itself and this will be the last admonition, the final indication of the end .... And although you humans doubt or refuse to believe it .... My plan of eternity is definite, and everything in the universe happens according to this plan. The end will arrive suddenly, because My admonitions and warnings are being ignored, which are truly constantly sent to humanity so that they will not experience the end unprepared. And the only reason for My announcements is to make sure that people will prepare themselves for it, that they consider the end and start the work of improving their soul, that they will live according to their short physical life which can nevertheless lead to the soul's maturity.

It is My will that all My admonitions and warnings shall be distributed, I want people to be informed of it, just as it is My will that the day of Judgment and the fate of those who have deserted Me shall be bluntly presented to them, for people can achieve their own deliverance, the end need not signify the hour of terror for them, they can also calmly look forward to the end if they comply with what is lovingly recommended to them, if they prepare themselves, that is, if they still live on earth according to My will until the last hour has come. Although they are indeed unable to postpone this hour they can nevertheless await it consciously because it signifies the end of suffering for those who have found Me and will only harshly affect people who have renounced Me and therefore are no longer entitled to inhabit the earth which is only intended to help the soul attain maturity .... The end will come as certain as night will follow the day .... the day was determined an eternity ago yet you don't know when it will come .... However, you should believe that everything I announced and continue to announce through seers and prophets will come true, that the day is close at hand for you, that it will take all of you by surprise and that you therefore should consider every day as the last one in order to live consciously and to work at improving yourselves. Then you will never again need to fear the end but look forward to it with complete trust in My coming, which will deliver those of you who believe from greatest adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forwarding the divine word .... blessing ....

B.D. 5713 from July 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Spreading My word is the task of all those to whom I convey My word. Anyone who receives gifts of grace from Me should also pass them on, for love for one's neighbour dictates that everyone receives what he needs in order to become blissfully happy, that everyone gives what he owns himself and what makes him happy. In addition, people need to know that I reveal Myself, that I obviously help people on earth in their great spiritual adversity, for spiritual adversity consists precisely of ignorance about the purpose of earthly life and the human being's task. If people are now facing a turning point, if they are threatened by greatest danger and do not know about it themselves, then I would not be a God of love and mercy if I did not want to draw their attention to this danger through warnings and admonitions and not give them the opportunity to turn it away from themselves, to escape from it. Precisely because people are blind in spirit, a light shall be given to them, and light can only be kindled by the one who possesses light himself .... Therefore, what you receive from Me through My love and grace also impart to those who walk in darkness .... My eternal plan of salvation remains in place and nothing can change My will, and what has been decided since eternity will also be irrevocably carried out, yet the state in which humanity experiences the planned state is decisive, and I still want to improve this state as far as the human being's will itself allows .... Tell all people about what is about to happen, draw their attention to the fact that their life is in danger, but that they can also lose the life of their soul with their physical death, that they are preparing a dreadful fate for the soul if they don't change, if they don't recognize and acknowledge Me and thus also live according to My will .... Present to them the significance of their way of life, that they attain spiritual things if they strive for spiritual things, but that hard matter will infallibly become their fate if they do not detach themselves from matter, if they only live a purely worldly life and do not remember their God .... Pass on your knowledge and believe that I bless you for it, that you can thereby reduce the hardship of erring souls and that you are thus helping to redeem those who still languish in hard bondage .... who, in blindness of spirit, follow the one who is against Me. To release them from this is a blessed work which you carry out for Me, for I love all My living creations and want to win them over for Myself, I want all to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help for weak souls in the afterlife ....

B.D. 5714 from July 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Not an hour should you be idle which you can use for the redemption of the spiritual. It is work which signifies the highest degree of neighbourly love if you help the souls to release themselves from their bondage, the souls which are too weak themselves and depend on your help, irrespective of whether they are still on earth or already in the beyond .... You, who are knowledgeable, you can help, you can bring them what they themselves lack .... you can help them gain strength if you lovingly take care of them, but you can also instruct them that they should only ever use the strength imparted to them for loving activity and that they can thereby always acquire more strength. On earth people likewise have to be stimulated into loving activity if their souls are to be released from their shackles. Therefore, whatever you can do to first convey the knowledge to your fellow human beings or the souls in the beyond that redemption is possible and how it is possible, you should not refrain from doing, even if you cannot yet see the effect your activity will have .... You should constantly remember that countless souls are in greatest need. And if you lack the opportunity on earth to instruct your fellow human beings, to share your rich knowledge with them or to admonish them to be lovingly active, then take care of the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who are extremely grateful to you for your will to help, who also accept your instructions, who surround you because they feel a certain strengthening in your proximity and who constantly appeal to you for the supply of this strength. Teach them in your thoughts or carry the word of God to them .... And you will find grateful listeners, and your work for God and His kingdom will truly be blessed. Don't let an hour go by unused when you can carry out redemptive work, for earthly activity only has earthly success but spiritual activity surpasses all earthly success because it yields everlasting goods, goods for which the souls sincerely thank you as soon as they have recognized the hardship they are or were in. Also try to open up the spiritual kingdom to your fellow human beings, try to change their thinking, try to open up areas to them which are foreign to them and also help them onto the path which leads into the spiritual kingdom. Try to convey to them the realization that not earthly life but life in the spiritual kingdom after their death is the actual life they should strive for during their earthly life. Use every hour you can work for God and His kingdom, for the time you have left to work for Him is only short and the spiritual hardship is immense. But you can reduce it if only you are willing to be redemptively active, if you want to help where help is needed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Word of God .... Ray of light .... The door of your heart .... Guest ....

B.D. 5715 from July 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Anyone who opens the door of his heart to let the light shine in will truly not need to fear the night anymore, for the light will shine for him from within, which no-one will be able to extinguish anymore. And thus no shadow will be able to fall upon the light, no other power will be able to darken it, for the light from above will also burst through the layer the enemy would like to spread across the light .... The light from above is the ray of wisdom which originates from God and which is so effective that even the person touched by it will strive towards God, i.e., that the light coming from God will flow back to God and pull everything that once separated itself from God along with it .... For the light is the divine light of love, it has an inconceivable effect on that which is still far away from God providing it is merely receptive to His ray of love. And this is why the Word coming forth from God, which is an obvious expression of His love's activity, has to ignite as light in people's hearts and dispel all darkness, erroneous thoughts, misguided concepts and, therefore, wrong will. The human being must clearly recognise what he needs and what he should strive for. It has to enlighten him, and that means that he will then eagerly strive towards the eternal light, because the light gives him pleasure and because he wants to be forever blissfully happy. The light from above is a touch of God's love Which wants to benevolently influence the soul so that it will turn to Him .... Yet the light is unable to shine into an unreceptive heart. People's hearts must open themselves, and they ought to be encouraged to do so. A loving person must knock and present himself as a peace- and joy-bringing guest, he must, if only a small gap opens, send in a warming ray in order to open the door ever more until the guest is accepted, whose light will then fill a hitherto dark room and drive out the night ....

Anyone who spreads the Word of God amongst people in this way, who eagerly makes an effort to pass on His light, who goes to great lengths where a little success can be expected, is a faithful servant in the vineyard of the Lord, he is preparing the way for Him Who will follow and desire admittance, if He knocks in order to feast with those who open the door to Him. He is a loyal labourer for God and His kingdom whose work will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God speaks through the mouth of man ....

B.D. 5716 from July 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Just regard yourselves as My organs through which I want to speak to people .... And you will never need to think and consider what you should say, because I use every opportunity, every willingness on your part to speak for Me and My kingdom, in order to speak Myself, certainly with words which seem to originate from yourselves, yet always suitable to appeal to the human heart which shall now also be touched by the strength of My word. Every opportunity you take to acquaint your fellow human beings with Me and My word finds My support and My cooperation, because this is My will that people should be taught and I can only speak to them through human mouths, through you. I only require your will to cooperate, that you make it your task to direct people's thoughts spiritually, that you first create the opportunity for My direct working through you, for you first have to touch an area in your conversations into which fellow human beings shall follow you. Hence you must hold spiritual conversations and inwardly unite yourselves with Me such that I am the actual speaker when you speak. And thus you should also always completely hand yourselves over to Me through mental connections and redeeming will to help, and then all your thinking, wanting and doing will be guided by Me, because then you will subordinate your will to Mine of your own accord and you can only think, want and act correctly. And every spiritual work you do for Me and My kingdom with the intention of redemption will be carried out as I recognize it to be successful and as a blessing for people. You constantly receive instructions from Me, for your thoughts are now subject to My will because you have freely offered yourselves to Me for service, and the more you hand yourselves over to Me the clearer the thoughts in you will be and will be perceived as My working. The adversity of the time demands eager cooperation from you, for I Myself am always willing to approach people because their adversity takes pity on Me and I want to help them. But I Myself am limited by your will, that is, a direct address on My part is only possible if you offer yourselves to Me of your own free will as an organ through whose mouth I can speak. And where the will enables Me to do so, I am constantly ready to give. I want to bring help to countless souls, I want to touch countless hearts in order to win them for Me and My kingdom. I want to make countless people acquainted with My word so that they will also get to know the giver of the word, so that love for Him awakens in them and they now long for His word, so that they desire it with all their heart and now grant Me entry into this .... so that the power of My word may work in them and make them blessed .... Your will to serve Me builds a bridge to many human hearts whom I can now address, to whom I bring a sure means of grace in their spiritual hardship and show a path to ascent .... And therefore I bless every work for Me and My kingdom, every spiritual conversation and every helpful thought, for it demonstrates love for Me and for the neighbour, which will only ever yield beneficial fruits ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thought currents correspond to will ....

B.D. 5717 from July 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every now and then thoughts impose themselves upon you which originate from the realm of unenlightened spirits which, because they are still earthly minded, stay in the vicinity of people and try to transfer their materialistic thinking upon them. The human being is constantly surrounded by thought currents, yet he only ever accepts that mental information which corresponds to his will; and since the human being is unable to completely detach himself from earthly things as long as he lives on earth, it is understandable that beings which are still earthly-minded can also access his mind. Although they can't often penetrate spiritually-striving people, the thoughts certainly affect them, but they are not retained and leave no impression on the person .... And thus there is no danger if such beings occasionally push themselves forward in order to be heard, because the spiritual world .... the beings of the kingdom of light, already have far greater influence and are willingly listened to and thus time and again chase earthly thoughts away in order to express themselves. However, one thing the human being should not neglect .... to observe himself and to resist earthly thoughts as far as possible when he wants to establish a spiritual connection .... He should not mix spiritual knowledge with earthly information, for he himself is the cause if certain beings intervene if he does not remove himself from the world, if he does not withdraw into solitude and mentally detaches himself from everything that surrounds him .... A person can certainly resist thoughts he doesn't want, he need only briefly call upon God for protection and help, and every approach by these earthly-minded beings will be prevented by the beings of light, which are then entitled to form a wall around the person who wants to make contact with them .... This will render every misguided or earthly influence impossible and opens the heart to spiritual influence, which always corresponds to truth .... As soon as the human being is aware of the correlation, of the mental influx by beings from both realms, he will, providing he is serious, check himself and thus protect himself from disagreeable mental currents, for the human being's will is decisive as to whether these beings gain access to him, but his will also assures him the truth as soon as his will turns to the beings of light which then have the right and God's instruction to convey light to him. Hence, to receive spiritual knowledge in order to pass it on to fellow human beings is a responsible mission which may only be administered by people of serious will who simply want to receive and distribute the pure truth. This determination will always be granted and ignorant beings are therefore denied access when a person hands himself over to spiritual forces to receive the truth .... Then he will be protected from all error, because God Himself blesses those who desire the truth and want to spread it, and His blessing guarantees purest truth, thus protection from misguidance, protection from the forces of darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual low .... turnaround impossible .... end ....

B.D. 5718 from July 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There can be no more spiritual upswing on this earth because people have already devoted themselves too much to matter, that is, to that which the earthly world embodies, which is God's adversary and will remain so for eternal times. Before the expiry of an earthly period the spiritual low is clearly recognizable .... It is also obvious that people no longer change, precisely because matter holds them captive. Only the overcoming of matter ensures spiritual ascent, but the overcoming of matter necessitates a recognition of its unworthiness and this in turn necessitates a reflection on survival after death and on the human being's actual task on earth .... But people are no longer moved by such thoughts because they no longer have faith and because they do not live in love .... It is a simple explanation why the spiritual state is so low, why no change of it is to be expected either .... because people lack love, which would entail faith, realization and spiritual striving .... If people would change to love then no end of the redemption period would be necessary either, yet nothing can induce them to do so, neither their fellow human being's adversity and misery nor their own adversity changes their attitude, and they do not establish a bond with God because they do not believe in Him .... Thus a spiritual change cannot be expected on this earth, and only such a change would be able to stop the end of the earth, because then the earth would fulfil its task as a work of creation again, because then it would be a training station for the spiritual again, as is its purpose. But a spiritual turning point must occur, and if this is not possible on the old earth, an epoch of redemption must be ended and a new one begun. For people do not remain in this spiritual low but sink ever deeper. And this is prevented by God through a separation of spirits, a new banishment of those who have sunk deepest and through the emergence of a new earth with spiritually mature people who live again according to God's will .... with whom a new period of development begins, where the souls can reach the highest perfection. God's love and wisdom truly recognizes when the time for this has come, and God will never give up a soul which can still be saved. But when no more transformation is possible, then the time has also come and the scripture is fulfilled .... The end is coming and with it the day of judgment, the earth will pass away and a new one will arise, and the way to salvation will be opened for the deeply fallen again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith .... Antichrist .... Counteraction ....

B.D. 5719 from July 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Intensive counteractions will have to be carried out when the Antichrist starts his last work of curtailing all spiritual aspirations, when he visibly works against God by trying to eradicate every Christian belief and thus his anti-Christian attitude becomes clearly evident. Then all forces of heaven and earth will have to be mobilised, for this will be the start of the most difficult battle the Christian community has ever experienced .... Then the last battle of faith will commence, which is the beginning of the end and which will be waged with ruthlessness and brutality, because Satan himself will rise against God in order to bring Him down and elevate himself to His throne. But then all servants of God on earth will also be greatly supported by the world of light, for then diligent work has to be done in order to refute the enemy's offensives, in order to proclaim Jesus Christ and to confess Him before the world .... Then the secrecy will be over and it will be revealed who believes in and loves God, who is strong enough to acknowledge Jesus Christ as his only Lord and does not fear the orders of the opposing power .... Then every proclaimer of the divine teaching of love will be blessed twice over, for then his work will be urgently required .... he will proclaim God with conviction, Who is supposed to be renounced, he will fight on His behalf and not fear those who threaten him with death .... Such work can only be carried out by someone who has gained realisation, who knows about everything including the signs of the end and who therefore cannot help but speak up on behalf of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, because he has been seized by His love and grace and feels His activity and because this provides him with the strength to achieve anything, including openly confessing his faith, which will result in a most bitter earthly fate. He disregards the difficulties because he has become knowledgeable and no longer fears anything in this world .... because he has recognised the right Lord and also gladly gives up his life for him.

The counterwork demanded of God's fighters is to offer clarification where doubts exist, to persuade the souls to hand themselves over to Jesus Christ, Who is every soul's Redeemer and Saviour and Who will also deliver them from the earthly adversity and distress when the end has come .... Their work consists of spreading the recognised truth and of courageously confronting slanderers and blasphemers, representatives of misguided teachings and all those who are hostile-minded towards Christ's teaching .... Their task consists of spreading light because people are enshrouded by the darkest spiritual night. And even then there will still be people who are undecided which way to turn, and to present the true nature of God to them is likewise part of the work for the kingdom of God, for the pure truth can and will not fail to have an effect on a truth-desiring heart, and this applies to the few who are undecided, who will have to be treated particularly kindly in order to come over into your camp and to become your friends instead of your enemies .... The weapons used by the Antichrist in the last battle of faith will be devoid of all love, however, you, too, shall eagerly fight, but with the weapon of love .... you should try to impart to them that which you possess yourselves, which you received from God .... His Word, which will affect everyone according to His will. Anyone who truly desires light will become enlightened, and anyone who possesses light will also know how to conduct himself in the days when God's adversary rages and tries to seize all souls for himself. The battle will indeed be very unfair, for you will only be a small flock but your enemies will be large crowds .... Yet you will truly have more strength, for you receive it from God directly, and this strength can defeat your worst enemies. With your strong faith you will also be able to give evidence of Me and My might to the enemy .... and can thereby ruin the finely laid plans of God's adversary, for the strength of faith obviously testifies to God, the strength of faith can still defeat your enemies before the end so that they voluntarily let themselves be taken prisoners by you. They can come over into your camp and be saved forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The right kind of prayer .... Relationship of a child with the Father ....

B.D. 5720 from July 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans should believe that you can get anything you want from Me if only you pray to Me in the right way .... And an earthly father will not deny his child anything if it trustingly asks him for something, an earthly father cannot refuse anything to the child because he loves it with all his heart and also wants to possess the child's love. An earthly father, however, is a person with weaknesses and shortcomings compared to your Father in heaven, Whose love is far deeper for His children, whose love He desired from the beginning. It is My children's will which separated them from Me, which turned them towards My adversary and which I desire to have. And I accept that this will applies to Me if a person calls upon Me in prayer, if it is the right kind of prayer which demonstrates the child's call for the Father. Then the human being will be on the path of return to Me, then I will already have won My child back, and then My love shall be willing to give what it takes in order to also win My child's love, so that it will never ever turn away from Me again.

But people's prayers are rarely what they should be .... they might still pray to their God but not to the Father, and their prayers have no strength for they lack childlike trust as well as the faith that I will answer their prayer .... And this is not a sign of the right relationship between a child and its Father, they are still too distant from Me, they merely try and then are even more unbelieving when their prayer was in vain .... First learn to recognise the Father in Me and then speak to Me, then you will find out for yourselves how much more effective your prayer can be. Your adversity is intended to make you aware of the fact that you are unable to achieve anything with your own strength and that, in your helplessness, you should and are able to turn to the One who is powerful, Who can and also wants to help you because He loves you .... In this awareness you will feel yourselves as His children and then in humble and heartfelt prayer present your adversity to Him and He will help you, keeping true to His promise: Ask, and it shall be given you .... knock, and it shall be opened unto you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last decision .... confess before the world ....

B.D. 5721 from July 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The final decision, too, has to be made in all freedom of will but it will cost you sacrifices, which is why you have to muster a strong will in order to remain steadfast against your adversary's demands to deny Me. And yet, you cannot be forced in any direction, and you will not be able to excuse yourselves from having to give in to coercion on the part of earthly rulers. For you can resist at any time, even though you will then have to suffer on earth. The confession of My name is a very great test of faith which, however, is naturally passed by the one who knows about the end and the signs beforehand, who is therefore truthfully informed, who has knowledge of My word and through it of My eternal plan of salvation .... He will stand firm, even if a thousand devils oppose him, for his will to remain faithful to Me will give him increased strength, and thus he need not fear this time, the confession in the final battle of faith. But the situation is worse for those whose house is built on light sand .... whose faith is not lively enough, who lack the strength of faith because they don't live in love, and who therefore also lack the knowledge of the pure truth which would let them confess Me and My name with full conviction. They will have to make great sacrifices and don't know for what they are taking the heavy burden upon themselves, because inwardly they themselves doubt what they are supposed to represent. They do not stand firm in their faith and therefore have little strength to resist. But it is not about earthly life but about the life of the soul .... and so people want to keep the words before their eyes: Fear not those who kill your body but cannot kill your soul .... then they would experience strengthening in their faith and turn to Him Whom they should confess. And they would truly be helped to make the right decision of will. I still want to confront these people in the word beforehand, I want to point out to them the time of the battle of faith and direct their thoughts to the occurrence of My predictions .... I want to predict the signs so clearly that they will become suspicious and then also pay more attention to the words which I will always and constantly convey to them .... And the latter is only possible when My word is spread, when all possibilities are exhausted to inform fellow human beings of the transmission of My word from above .... Whatever can still happen to save souls I will make possible, and whatever is done to spread My word I will favour, for I still want many people to experience what they can expect in the forthcoming time. I want them to become aware of their responsibility, I want to draw their attention to the fact that they must decide of their own free will and that they should therefore strengthen their will through the call of Jesus Christ, Who takes care of everyone, Who gives strength to the weakened will and Who is always willing to take care of the souls which have an earnest desire to remain faithful to God and feel anxious due to earthly measures .... He stands by you, for if you call upon Him you confess Me, Who became an imaginable God to you in Jesus Christ .... Who draws all to Myself who want to confess Him and His name before all the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Origin of matter .... electrons ....

B.D. 5722 from July 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The fruits of the spirit are to be recognized, they cannot be confused with the fruits of the intellect, with the results obtained through intellectual research. What the spirit announces to you fills the gaps of intellectual knowledge, which without the working of the spirit remains fragments of doubtful truth. Therefore it is better to rely on the results of spiritual knowledge without hesitation than to brood and research by other means, because pure truth can only be received through the spirit. But the spirit expresses itself so quietly that the spiritual ear has to listen in order to hear its voice, and therefore the human being should shut himself off from the world so that no disturbing sound drowns out the spirit's fine voice. But then God reveals Himself through the spirit and dispenses profound wisdom.

What is apparent to you as creation has come forth from God's power; thus it is power condensed formed by His will .... Every work of creation must have a basic substance from which it originated .... If the human being wants to bring something into being by virtue of his creative ability, a basic substance must be present or he himself must produce this basic substance again from other existing substances. God, however, was and is the producer of the basic material by emanating a force Himself and then letting everything arise from this force which He wants. Power is something spiritual and becomes earthly tangible substance through His will .... God as the source of strength constantly generates strength and sends it out as something alive, because strength cannot be something dead but is a constantly life-generating and testifying element .... The force therefore has an effect, it animates everything dead, it disturbs the dead in its rest and impels it to become active likewise .... The power is the revitalizing agent which now causes that which was previously dead to stir and slowly awakens to life. Every expression of God's strength is a flow of love which is to be conveyed to that which has fallen away from Him, to the dead, in order to awaken it to life again. This fallen away is therefore to be called dead because it is no longer touched by God's power, because it itself, i.e. in free will, stepped out of God's flow of love and as a result became lifeless, thus hardened within itself and lost all ability to move, which signifies life.

This hardened spiritual, which has fallen away from God, can only awaken to life again and become active itself when it is illuminated by a force. The power of love radiating from God into infinity can be compared to an infinite sea of fire whose sparks circle around at breakneck speed and try to enclose the ossified spiritual being in order to give it life again .... But this is full of resistance against the radiation of love from God, and where the strength meets resistance it loses its effect, i.e. it certainly encloses the unruly entity but does not bring it to life against its will but keeps it imprisoned, yet with the intention of moving it to give up its resistance in time .... Thus, the strength of love is condensed by God's will into a form which now contains the spiritual substance that resists Him ....

And thus creation came into being .... which is visible to people as matter .... this is how the emergence of all matter can be explained, which is intended as a fetter for the beingness, with the aim of breaking the being's resistance for once, that it accepts God's radiation of love and thereby awakens to life again. But the condensation of strength out of God into form is only possible when it encounters resistance, thus the emergence of matter was the result of the spiritual's resistance against God's strength of love, otherwise this strength only ever expresses itself as immense light radiation in the spiritual kingdom where it is not opposed by resistance. The power of love is hindered in its effect by the resistance, and it allows itself to be hindered and enters a state of rest for a certain time because it is love and wants to redeem what is hardened .... Incessantly active strength becomes still and forms itself into something visible .... it encloses the hardened spiritual within itself but at the same time protects it against the influence of the one who is devoid of all love and wants to prevent the giving up of the resistance of the beingness .... And this is the first effect of the strength of love, that it isolates the beingness and withdraws it from the influence of the negative strength. Although the positive power now remains silent, the resistance of the being bound in it nevertheless imperceptibly decreases in order to accept the life-giving power after an infinitely long time and a weak life becomes recognizable even in seemingly dead matter, whereupon God's strength of love becomes more and more effective and this proves itself through more and more awakening life, which is synonymous with a beginning redemption of the bound, the beingness, which is to develop through the course through creation upwards .... (13.7.1953) The upward development in the creations proceeds in such a way that, as soon as the will for activity awakens in the hardened spiritual, the force holding it captive loosens, thus its pressure decreases, which means the beginning dissolution of matter, a slow release of the spiritual from the form enclosing it .... To a certain extent the resistance is broken, the spiritual accepts God's radiation of strength, even if only to a very limited extent, and the hardened spiritual slowly awakens to life .... it stirs until it finally bursts the outer shell .... or rather, until the enveloping strength of love releases it .... in order to bind it again into a new form, because the spiritual must remain bound until it has reached a certain degree of maturity where it can now freely dispose of itself again ....

Matter is therefore bound, hardened spiritual matter .... But the binding happens through God's power of love. If this strength withdraws, then matter disintegrates, it dissolves and the spiritual bound in it becomes free to move into a new material cover. The hardened spiritual substance would never be visible to the human eye, for it is spiritual substances which have become powerless and therefore inactive .... But God's love gathers such powerless substances and shapes them into matter, into something visible .... He created a world of the fallen spiritual, a world of the bound, He created a world which outwardly shows the degree of maturity of the bound spiritual, in which it can slowly develop upwards with the help of divine strength of love, which it can accept or also reject according to its own will, but which also always determines the hardness of matter which encloses it. What is bound is immature spiritual that still remains in resistance, what binds this spiritual is God's strength of love. And thus it can rightly be said that the material world is the realm of God's adversary because it offers this spiritual being, which is still in bondage to him, a place to stay .... And yet, it is God's creation which was only shaped by the unstoppable strength of love emanating from God in order to give life again to the dead, but which first has to be desired before the spiritual experiences a loosening or finally liberation from its bondage. Thus there are innumerable sparks of light whirring in the universe which, with their immense strength, drive apart the clumped together powerless inactive spiritual substance in order to then capture and enclose innumerable individual substances again .... And thus these sparks of light are known to you humans as electrons, as the original substance of matter, but you don't know about their origin and spiritual task if you don't obtain clarification by spiritual means. However, everything visible in God's creation proves to you the invisible, it proves to you a force which works unstoppably and whose activity you must also acknowledge, otherwise you will think wrongly and never reach the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of the end ....

B.D. 5723 from July 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Don't harbour any false hopes by expecting permanent advancement. Everything you own, everything you acquire, will be taken away from you again and immense misery will come upon people everywhere, for the end is approaching. And where people keep their possessions, where they appear to enjoy earthly security, My arm must brandish a different rod upon people, for I will try to educate people everywhere according to their will and way of life, and no-one will be able to really enjoy their life apart from the few who are enlightened and may truly and joyfully look forward to the end which will limit a period of time, which will include a new life in paradise and therefore may be yearned for by My Own. But where people live in sin there is a noticeable advancement, albeit with an opposite effect .... For this worldly progress is Satan's way of making people increasingly more pliable, it is the purchase price for their souls, which will go astray for an infinitely long time. If you humans can recognise this earthly progress then you will know that the end is not far away, for you will only be able to notice it where faith and love are missing, where My adversary is clearly in control and where action will be taken against the faith, against My Own, without a second thought .... For this reason, all over the world immense misery can be found next to people living in sinful luxury, all over the world unkindness will gain the upper hand and love will be gagged and the craving for matter will be obvious in the whole world, while spiritual aspirants will be treated with hostility .... Small and large scale destruction will happen everywhere, dramatic changes will be observed all over the place, either naturally or humanly induced, and everything will be thrown off its track .... Things will happen which no-one will be able to explain, obvious forces will be at work which scare people because they will feel helpless in the face of them; the undecided will be influenced in every way, since those who live in sin won't pay any attention to these phenomena, they won't let their lifestyle be disturbed, they will mock and laugh and talk about God in an unbelievably frivolous way. And all those who are purely worldly-minded will agree with them, for they are in the grip of matter which will not let go of them anymore. They will try to gain their possessions, pleasure and status forcefully and won't shy away from betraying their fellow human beings and pushing them into poverty .... The world is full of devils and cannot continue like this any longer. But I know every soul and I will still recall many before the end has come. And the sudden death of so many will also signify an anxious time and immense suffering for people through which minor success can still be achieved, for the souls in the spiritual kingdom will still be able to influence people on earth and many a soul will succeed in changing the survivors' minds and steering them towards the spiritual kingdom, in which case this suffering will have been a blessing which will have saved many a soul .... Pay attention to all this, you humans, and don't expect a future improvement of your earthly situation, for it would not be a sign for you, unless you are already in My camp and experience the last days consciously .... However, most people will need to be strictly dealt with by Me in order to protect them from the worst, from the fall into the abyss, when the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Salvation through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5724 from July 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every human being can redeem himself if he so wants, yet he cannot do so without Jesus Christ .... Hence Jesus Christ is the Redeemer, but if the human being does not want it himself, the act of Salvation at the cross was in vain for him. Only the human will brings it into effect, it is imperative that the human will first strives towards salvation through Jesus Christ, only then can he be assured that he will be redeemed. No human being has been excluded, no person needs to continue without freedom, because the man Jesus Christ died on the cross so that the whole of humanity .... all human beings of past, present and future .... can be redeemed from their guilt and no-one has been barred .... but salvation does not occur against the human will, and the will is only strengthened through Jesus Christ. Consequently He inevitably has to be acknowledged as God’s Son and Saviour of the world, otherwise His help will not be requested, otherwise the blessings of His act of Salvation will not be called upon. Because in the unredeemed state he is held in bondage by a dark force, his will for good is restrained and he is a slave to him who is his lord .... so that he complies with his will and as a result offends against divine order with heartless thoughts and actions ....

It is the will of the still constrained human being, which is wrongly directed. Due to his misguided love he only desires what pulls him down but not what elevates him. His restraints constantly pull downward, and if he wants to ascend then he has to be liberated from his chains, he has to be free from the force which controls him .... He has to be redeemed and can redeem himself with the strength of love. But this is extremely weak in a human being and can only be strengthened when the person calls on Him Who has overcome this power by His death on the cross, when he calls on the Lord to whom this power is inferior .... Jesus Christ, the Divine Saviour and Conqueror of death, the constrained state and helplessness. By His death on the cross He has acquired unlimited blessings which He shares with everyone who desires them. And by using these blessings the will becomes strengthened which enables the person to carry out deeds of love, to acquire God’s strength, which will inevitably help him to ascend and liberate him from the chains which had held him captive .... He has redeemed himself through Jesus Christ, or he was willing to let himself be redeemed by Jesus Christ .... to benefit from His sacrifice on the cross. He has delivered himself through the blood of Jesus from all guilt which had subjected him to the force of the power, which is God’s adversary and which therefore also had to be overcome by God Himself ....

If Jesus Christ is not acknowledged as Son of God and Saviour of the world, God’s adversary maintains his grip on the person, be it on earth or in the beyond. And this means that the soul remains in a sphere which will be without light for eternity, that the soul can never become enlightened, that it is without freedom and strength and can no longer change its situation by itself, that it is condemned .... until it is approached by a saviour .... And this Saviour once again is Jesus Christ, because only He has the strength to liberate the soul from the power of His adversary .... Yet again the soul has to want this itself, it has to call on Him when, due to an exceptionally weak gleam of light, it remembers the man Jesus in a flash, who was known on earth as the Saviour and Redeemer of humanity .... With its cry it acknowledges Him, it is a call in greatest need, which the Divine Saviour hears and Whose work of Salvation benefits this soul from now on too in as much as He liberates it from its torment.

You humans on earth should not bypass Jesus Christ because you will only delay your salvation, which you sooner or later have to accept, because you cannot be redeemed without Jesus Christ, but you yourselves have to want to be redeemed by Him .... This will can arise in you on earth if you are taught about Him correctly, about the significance of His crucifixion and your attitude towards the act of Salvation, because He will forever remind people of Himself, and the references to Him during the last days can be heard with such urgency, that every human being should seriously consider whether he can accept responsibility for his attitude towards Jesus Christ .... He should ask for information in regards to the problem of God’s human manifestation and salvation, then he will also receive an acceptable explanation, but he should not be so arrogant as to make a rash judgment and abandon everything in relation to Jesus Christ. Sooner or later he will have to take the path to Him ....

But his remorse will be extremely painful if he does not realise his error until he is in the beyond, if he himself extends the state of his torment by his rejection of Him, Who alone can release him from his hardship. As soon as the human being on earth, or even in the beyond, takes the path to Jesus Christ, he will move towards his salvation .... But without Jesus Christ he will remain in darkness forever, he cannot rise from the tomb of death until he acknowledges the One, Who has overcome death .... He can only become blessed when he intentionally allows himself to become redeemed by Jesus’ blood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Carry My Gospel into the world ....

B.D. 5725 from July 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Carry My Gospel into the world .... You don’t realise how necessary it is that people are taught, that they hear My Word and thus discover My will .... Although they know everything you make accessible to them as My Word, they no longer consider it My Word, they are simply empty phrases which they do not take seriously, consequently, they do nothing to improve their soul’s maturity, they live for the moment without thinking about the purpose of their life on earth .... And now you shall take My Word to them anew, they will certainly recognise it as the same Word but it will seem more alive to them because you will bring them a gift which you had received from Me Myself and which will no longer appear dead to them, instead, it will appeal to them as soon as you offer My Word with love. Carry My Gospel into the world .... This is the only possible way to acquaint people with their God and Creator, with their Father of eternity, Whom they must get to know in order to establish contact with Him themselves. You should inform them of Me, of My love for My living creations, of My eternal plan of Salvation and of the approaching end which shall not find them unprepared. You should bring them the truth, the knowledge you have received from Me which is intended to help people attain beatitude. Try to direct their minds to spiritual spheres and, above all, draw their attention to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ; you should try to encourage them to look within themselves, to work at improving their souls, to strive for spiritual life, for the rebirth of their souls .... Try to convince them of the soul’s continuation of life and the responsibility they bear as human beings towards their souls, portray the soul’s fate after death to them and draw their attention to the fact that a Helper exists, that they should appeal to Jesus Christ for strengthening their will if it is too weak and, most of all, encourage them to be lovingly active .... Pass on everything I teach you Myself, and thus be true distributers of My teaching of love and work for Me and My kingdom, because people need explanations, they need My Word, and it shall be vividly offered to them, otherwise they will reject it and yet they cannot become blessed without My Word. Remember that time is running out, that your work does not allow for any delay, that you must work diligently because humanity is suffering great spiritual adversity. Remember that there is not much time left until the end and that you therefore must not be half-hearted or sluggish, but that you can also be certain of My blessing, of My support and constant instructions, that I will always and forever give so that you can pass it on again to those who are in need and depend on your help .... Therefore, be eager labourers in My vineyard, serve Me as faithful servants and guide people out of the darkness of night into the light of day .... Preach My Gospel of love to all people, so that they will attain life and become blissfully happy.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strong faith .... Following Jesus ....

B.D. 5726 from July 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Follow Me and you will attain an ironclad faith .... A person's faith cannot come alive until he lives a life of love, until he takes the path I took Myself on earth, the path of unselfish neighbourly love .... You can certainly also acquire intellectual faith, that is, by way of logical conclusion gain a rational conviction of Me as Creator and Provider or of the One Who had allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross for you .... then you will also believe, yet such faith is not of much use to you .... it is merely a statement of facts which, admittedly, cannot be proven either but nevertheless will no longer leave you in doubt .... But what is a living faith?

A faith which lives and demonstrates or affirms its life through extraordinary works .... A faith which believes itself capable of doing extraordinary things in the firm realisation of also achieving them with My support .... A living faith demonstrates its strength, without doubting it takes My help for granted, and such faith enables the human being to achieve things which are regarded as miracles and yet are only the results of a living faith. And such faith can only be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love as I exemplified on earth, because love is the strength which achieves everything. Anyone who lives in love receives so much strength from Me that he wants to somehow put it into action, as a result of his activity of love he also feels My presence, and this realisation lets him bring about everything he is prompted to do by his heart ....

Love and a living faith cannot be separated; this is why love should be preached to people first, so that they will attain this living faith, for intellectual faith is no substitute for living faith, since it will fail as soon as people are faced by great hardship, it will shrink, the human being will be of little faith in the true sense of the word, perhaps even giving up his faith because it lacks the strength of love. Fighting for and trying to attain a firm faith means doing ever more labours of love, to overcome oneself and change selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love .... This necessitates fighting against all longings, but his struggle will bring him great rewards, for anyone with a living faith no longer knows fear, worry and doubt, he feels safe and secure in Me in Whom he believes, he no longer feels lonely but takes every step with Me, Who lives in him and Who acts and works with him in every way .... Anyone with a living faith is victorious over life and death, for God's strength is at his disposal, he is in such close contact with Me that he will also always make use of My strength and achieve everything because he believes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Perfect you shall become, as your father in ...."

B.D. 5727 from July 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall become perfect just as your father in heaven is perfect .... This is truly a statement which could leave you in doubt as to its origin from Me, for no matter what kind of people you are, no-one would presume to attain My perfection, and therefore these words seem incomprehensible and unfeasible to you. And yet they are easy to explain: that you should only shape yourselves into love .... Love is My actual self .... and if you have shaped yourselves into love you have also become a divine being, and something divine can also be called perfect. Love is the divine because it is My fundamental being, and therefore whatever is full of love must also be full of God, i.e. it must have all divine characteristics within itself which make it a perfect being. As human beings you are still so imperfectly formed because you once deified yourselves through wrong will and rejection of the strength of love from Me, you renounced love yourselves and thus became imperfect creatures which could no longer be regarded as My children when they fell away from Me. And although you no longer languish in the utmost abyss, although you have already drawn very close to Me, you are still without love and therefore still so imperfect, and therefore you are constantly admonished to change your nature, to strive for perfection, which can only be achieved by shaping yourselves into love, for love is the alignment with Me, Who is the eternal love .... It is certainly very difficult for a person who still lives in perverse love, in self-love, to put it aside and to change perverse love into divine love which works without any self-interest .... And therefore it is also difficult for them to imagine reaching the perfection of the father in heaven .... Yet it can be achieved through the call of Jesus Christ, Who comes to the aid of all the weak who ask Him for help .... What I ask of people is to be fulfilled, only the human being's will can be too weak to seriously comply with My request, and for this weakened will there is strengthening through Jesus Christ. Thus I Myself help everyone who earnestly wants to attain perfection, for I draw him who desires the father .... I help him so that his heart becomes soft and willing to help, so that he himself feels an activity of love as silent happiness, and I always urge him to be active in love without, however, touching his free will .... The human being's will remains free but will become all the stronger the more intimately he attaches himself to the saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ, Whom he is now able to love, and thus he constantly draws closer to Me through love until he deifies his nature and perfects himself ever more and .... if he intimately unites with Me through love .... he is completely filled with My strength of love and thus perfect, just as the father in heaven is perfect .... The human being returns to his original state, for he came forth from Me in all perfection, he was created in My image, by which spiritual perfection is to be understood, and he can very well attain it again by fulfilling My will during his earthly life .... by fulfilling My commandments of love, which only show the human being the way to become perfect in order to eternally return to the father from Whose love he once took his origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right light in the dark of night .... right way ....

B.D. 5728 from July 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The path upwards would be easy to find if you humans would only pay attention to everything that is meant to serve you as a signpost. If only you would see all the signs which are given for you, which clearly point upwards and which you only need to follow in order to go right. Anyone who walks with an open heart and with seeing eyes cannot go astray, for I will not leave any path unlit which seeking people take, they will always be able to find what they are looking for. But how many people walk thoughtlessly with their heads down and therefore don't notice that they don't reach an aim and also don't notice that they are going downhill .... they don't care about the aim they are striving towards, or they don't set an aim but let themselves be driven by their fellow human beings who walk along with the same mind, who also don't let themselves be frightened by the darkness of the path. And where the path is dark, there are also no branches to be seen that lead up to light heights .... Only those who are oppressed by darkness look for a way out, and they will find it, because again and again little sparks of light will flash out from the final destination into the darkness to entice the wanderers to strive towards the light. But the sparks of light are the messengers which I send to earth from the kingdom of light, which suddenly light up in the darkness and are to cause people to follow them. The messengers of the kingdom of light will never radiate such a bright light that people will be dazzled by it, instead, their radiance will be very mild and therefore only noticed by those who desire light. Yet they will also let a strong ray fall to earth when everything is shrouded in darkness and no human being knows which way to turn. And these are times of spiritual hardship where strong spirits of light descend from above to bring help when almost no light is left on earth, when there is no more truth amongst people and therefore the truth is to be brought to them, often in an unusual way. Then saviours descend to earth and bring them the light, the pure truth, which they have long since lost and therefore have fallen into severe darkness. And no matter how dark the night is, the darkness on earth will never be impenetrable because the inhabitants of the kingdom of light take care of people who can no longer find their way up because they do not pay attention to the signs which are supposed to show them the way. Then it happens that suddenly a being of light stands on the path, unrecognized by the wanderers, and shows them the direction they must take to reach the aim. They come to earth as signposts, because no one knows any more which path to take and where the paths lead. But even these signposts only pay attention to a few because people don't believe that they are knowledgeable and that they will be advised correctly. Yet My love never ceases, and those who work for Me never tire of instructing the ignorant. And thus again and again little lights are kindled which break through the darkness of night and again and again allow the path to be recognized which leads upwards. And anyone who follows such a shining light, even if it is still faint, will soon be enveloped by bright light and then continue on his path unperturbed, for now he knows that he is going the right way, that I am the aim of the path and that he will safely reach the aim because I will reach out to him with My helping hand and support and strengthen him on the path upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Utilizing the time of grace before the end ....

B.D. 5729 from July 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You cannot delay the end anymore, for the time is fulfilled which God determined from the start in the knowledge of your will, since this strives relentlessly downwards and needs to be constrained anew. Every individual person can still shape himself such that he will not belong to those who will fall prey to a renewed banishment and also influence his fellow human beings so that they will be protected from the worst judgment. The time is fulfilled .... it means that the day of the end, the day when the material creations on this earth will be disintegrated, can be expected at any hour, even if no time has been given to you humans, because this knowledge would only result in utter confusion but be of no benefit to anyone. Yet it will happen as you were told .... and the last days will pass by in what seems like an instant, for they are only the end of that which was predicted to you long before .... The days of Judgment are already here and everyone can see it if he looks around with open eyes, yet what only concerns individual people at the moment will extend to all people, suffering, distress, mortal fear, adversity and despair .... Everyone will experience it, for the forces of hell are let loose, they rage and provoke wherever something can still be destroyed and they always find willing people whom they can use to cause all kinds of damage. However, everyone is able to apply for help from God, every person has virtuous spiritual forces by his side which he only needs to call upon to protect him from danger of body and soul .... Anyone who entrusts himself to God and His messengers of light can very confidently anticipate the end.

The time you humans were given for your souls' maturation is fulfilled and the day of the end has been determined from the very beginning. But you don't know when it will happen and can therefore even now still tackle the work of improving your soul, for every hour you turn your thoughts upwards is beneficial for you, since you establish the connection with the spiritual world from whence you originate .... Just try to detach your thoughts from the world, don't let yourselves be controlled by the world and its possessions so as not to allow matter to become your fate for an infinitely long time to come .... Let your thoughts wander into a higher sphere and try to ascend to it. You will be able to do so because countless spiritual forces offer support to you, because they will carry you if you request them to do so. You can overcome the world if only you seriously want to. Use every day you are still given as an extraordinary gift of grace but bear in mind that every day can also be the last one for you and that only a very short time separates you from the end of this earth. For the end is not only granted to individual people but to the whole human race, because the law of eternal order is coming to pass and this law has existed for eternity. What you humans regard as a delay is part of the plan of eternity and can only be assessed as a delay insofar as that people already have reached the low spiritual level before the time which results in a disintegration of Earth .... However, God is merciful and will not pass Judgment ahead of the time .... In His love He still seeks to save people and distributes remarkable gifts of grace which are intended to contribute towards the redemption, but He will not change the Day of Judgment and announces it ever more admonishingly and warningly .... Yet He meets with little belief and the end draws ever closer .... And despite all predictions by His seers and prophets it will take humanity by surprise. And he who believes will be blessed, only he who believes will prepare himself even if he does not know the hour of the Lord's coming .... but he expects his coming and perseveres until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the word .... weakness of will - little faith ....

B.D. 5730 from July 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Just immerse yourselves in My word if you become weak in faith and love, and you will visibly experience strengthening because you receive strength directly from Me through My word. The powerless state, the state of intolerance, of little faith is always a sign of weakness of will, it is a sign that My adversary is making great efforts again to turn you away from Me and you do not resist him because you are too weak, and let him stir you up to restless thoughts, to doubts and also to unkind actions if you don't oppose him with the resistance which sets you free from him, if you don't oppose him with My word which he cannot hear and therefore flees. For My word is strength, My word gives you the strength you lack and also pushes him away from you, because My adversary flees Me, Who is present to you in the word. Therefore, what do you have to fear if you are in possession of My word and immerse yourselves in every spiritual and earthly adversity .... Whether you call upon Me in prayer, whether you let Me speak to you in the word, then you will always long for My presence and you will be helped .... You truly don't need to be of little faith, discontented or depressed if you can shake off everything that torments you through My word, for it is weakness of strength and weakness of will which pull you down but which you can remedy at any time if you want it yourselves. For My word is the answer to everything that affects you, My word is comfort and encouragement, admonition and warning at the same time, and it will always give you what you need in your soul's distress .... My adversary will still often approach you because he hates the light which radiates from you, because he tries everything to prevent you from radiating the light which comes to you from above .... He knows that he will lose power through your activity, he knows that you will turn souls away from him and therefore he will stop at nothing to bring you down. Know that every impatient stirring of the heart, every displeasure, every failure in the spiritual sphere is stirred up by him, that they are, so to speak, prompted by him, for which he uses your fellow human beings again, and that he is only waiting for you to react to his counteraction in order to then deprive you of the opportunity to work for Me and My kingdom, and then he triumphs .... Don't let him have this triumph but take refuge in My word, which is always the counterforce of his activity and which will always defeat him .... Only your will has to be turned towards Me, then all his attempts will be unsuccessful, for I will truly not let My children fall into his hands who desire Me. Then I will speak to you full of love and give you back what he wanted to snatch away from you .... the faith, the love, the tranquillity of heart, the peace from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of God's servants: spreading truth ....

B.D. 5731 from July 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Increased teaching activity will begin as soon as people awaken the desire to be taught the truth, and this will be the case when all sides take a stand against religious teachings which are doubted because they contradict themselves. For in the last days all doctrines of faith will be criticized and picked apart, people will try to portray them as completely unfounded and untrustworthy, and this will also easily succeed with people who have not yet been taught correctly, who have no judgement of their own and accept vituperation and ridicule against these doctrines as justified. And yet, there will also be people amongst them who do not lightly dismiss what they are advised but now want to have clarification .... And then it will be the task of My servants on earth, who were trained by Me Myself for this office, to bring them the truth, to instruct them correctly and informatively. For I will unite these seekers, those who desire enlightenment, with those who know, with the right proclaimers of My gospel, and I will give understanding to those who have an earnest desire for truth, for they, too, will carry on and testify for Me and My teaching again, they will condemn what is wrong and eagerly stand up for what is right, for the truth from God, which they recognize as My gift of grace and therefore will also confess the giver of this truth before the world. For anyone who possesses the truth himself will no longer give it away nor fear those who threaten him, for knowledge has made him strong in faith and a loving heart has made him receptive to knowledge, it has also given him the understanding for this knowledge which has now come alive in him.

Your great task still lies ahead of you who want to serve Me .... But first you must be prepared to proclaim My teaching correctly, first you must do the small work by handing out what you receive in order to then speak yourselves, driven and guided by My spirit, so that you will only speak what My spirit gives you .... Yet you should speak in a living way, and therefore you must also understand everything yourselves which you present to your fellow human beings, you should not merely reproduce like a machine what you yourselves are uninvolved in, instead, you should speak with clarity as if it were your wealth of thoughts. And this is your own, as soon as it came alive in yourselves, because you were previously instructed by My spirit about what you now teach ....

(24.7.1953) For it will be necessary that a light be given to those who suddenly realize in which spiritual darkness they were wandering and who now want to find their way out of the night of the spirit. And you will clearly feel it within yourselves to whom you should convey the truth, even though you should be prevented by threats and restriction of freedom .... I Myself want to give you the opportunity so that you will serve Me and your fellow human beings in the adversity which extends far more to the soul than to the body. And they will be lifted up by your strength of faith, by your courage and inner conviction, and everything you present to them as truth from above will be credible to them. For anyone who doubts can still be helped and given the truth, but anyone who rejects without thinking and denies Me could also be offered the truth without changing his thoughts and actions. Prepare yourselves for this teaching activity by memorizing My word yourselves, by making everything your spiritual property by living out My word, because then you will grant the spirit within you ever more right to work in you, and this spirit will truly guide you correctly in thought and speech if you are to exercise your ministry. Also increase your strength of faith, constantly work in love so that the strength of love can emerge as the strength of faith, and then nothing will be able to make you waver in your decision to confess Me before the whole world. Then you will be so filled with love for Me that I will be present in you, and then no power of the world will be able to harm you, then it will be able to resort to the worst means, it will not succeed in ousting Me from your heart, it will not succeed in persuading you to deny your faith .... For you have become knowledgeable through My spirit and thereby faithfully devoted to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Otherworldly listeners .... questions .... about Jesus Christ .... blessings ....

B.D. 5732 from July 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Countless souls in the beyond come into possession of spiritual goods which follow you and your activity for Me and My kingdom and are willing to be taught. A source of life has also been made accessible to them, for completely dead souls experience a boost once they have participated in the teachings which are recognizable as rays of light and attract such souls. And once the power of the divine word has become perceptible, they constantly long for it. And ever new souls call for it, ever new souls desire to receive light, and ever new souls are therefore brought close to the gospel, which now utilize it again in turn in order to help other souls out of the same adversity ....

If you humans knew about the blessing of such spiritual work you would be happy to be able to help and participate ever more eagerly in the work of redemption. But the assurance should suffice you that your help is dearly desired and eagerly awaited, that the flock of those who surround you is constantly increasing and that much light has already been kindled which will never go out again. For anyone who has once been touched by a spark of light in the spiritual kingdom no longer wants to remain without light and now earnestly strives to increase his knowledge which, because it is truth, now surrounds him as light whose glow he no longer escapes from but feels blissfully happy in it. And they ask you for information in the form of thoughts which are conveyed to you from the kingdom of light in order to be able to be answered truthfully. The questions of the listeners in the beyond are often the same, because they are always preoccupied by certain problems which arise again and again in them because they were taught about them wrongly or not at all when they still lived on earth. And I know about these questions and gladly provide clarification in the form of instructions, in the form of My word ....

(7/27/1953) Now on earth people's teachings were untrustworthy as soon as they were not offered by a spiritually awakened person who could certainly have given them the right clarification. And thus it is especially the problem of Christ which was incomprehensible to them and which they therefore believed they could not accept. And therefore countless beings enter the kingdom of the beyond with wrong or insufficient knowledge and therefore almost no faith in Jesus Christ, and they are in great distress .... because without Jesus Christ no-one can become blissfully happy and because they therefore have to believe in Him if they want to ascend from the abyss. And deep darkness will surround these souls as long as they are not given a light in whose glow they can behold the cross of Christ .... as long as they do not hear the truth about Him, Who Himself is the light, the truth and the life .... The souls have to be taught about Him, and often they even lack all knowledge because they did not possess it when they ended their earthly life. These souls see it shine particularly brightly where a light is kindled about Christ, where spiritual instructions take place which deal with the problem of redemption, God's human manifestation and His crucifixion. Countless beings push towards this light, and although they initially lack all understanding they nevertheless feel the benefit of the rays of light and remain in it .... they no longer turn away but wait patiently until they are enlightened, until they understand everything they hear, until a desire arises in them to always remain in this light and to participate in Jesus Christ's act of salvation .... To receive light about Jesus Christ and His work of redemption is synonymous with certain redemption through Him. To know nothing of Him is to dwell continually in darkness. What you humans now do to spread the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, apart from the direct blessing for those who receive it from you, also results in undreamt-of blessings for the beings in the beyond who surround you and no longer leave you because they see this Christ light around you and want to be permeated by it. And the more it is your will to consciously convey light to them the more successful your work will be, for the souls in the beyond accept more easily and more quickly than people on earth, only pure truth has to be offered to them, because this strength is in itself and has to work where it is not rejected. And since the souls are in darkness and powerless, light and strength are the most desirable things to them, for they feel both as a blessing and are grateful for the attention. As soon as the connection from earth to the spiritual kingdom is established the light already radiates and attracts countless souls out of darkness. And what was still in darkness will be illuminated by the light of truth, and full understanding will be given to those who desire light over every misunderstood teaching. Questions on earth or in the beyond always precede the instructions by beings of light, for every soul shall be instructed which asks questions so that it will find it easy to believe, so that it will now also find Jesus Christ, so that it will recognize Him as its redeemer, without Whom no-one can become blissfully happy .... that it may cry out to Him for His love and grace, for His mercy .... so that it may be saved from darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ, leader on the right path ....

B.D. 5733 from July 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The right path will truly be pointed out to you if only you are willing to take it. In that case you just have to let yourselves be guided by Me and you will be urged onto the right path, because I Am only waiting for you to take stock of yourselves, so that you want to achieve what is your real task on earth and live a right and righteous life on earth. Then I will take over your guidance Myself, for your present will entitles Me to do so. As the man Jesus I walked this path as an example for you, as the man Jesus I showed you the goal which you, too, ought to pursue; as the man Jesus I demonstrated to you what a human being can achieve if he takes this path.

And therefore I keep making His earthly progress clear to you, I draw your attention to Him, Whom I sent to earth to help you take the same path, because this is the only path which will lead to Me, to your God and Father of eternity. He had achieved the goal on earth, He ascended to heaven as a perfected being, as the cover of Myself, and I enabled My disciples on earth to witness this process so that they would have a testimony of what a human being can achieve on earth, so that they were able to behold Me Myself in Jesus Christ, Who had entered into eternal unity with His heavenly Father and thus was united with Me for all eternity .... And I want all of you to unite with Me, I want all of you to return to Me as My children, that all of you take the only path which leads into the Father's house from whence you once originated .... You, however, wander around and don't know this path, you cannot find it because you are not looking for it, you live on earth oblivious of your purpose, you walk on a broad road which will never lead to the goal because it is not the path which Jesus had taken. And therefore I have to keep sending you messengers to show you the right way, who want to guide you onto the right path.

I have to make the Word of Jesus Christ accessible to you humans, which He taught on My instruction on earth, the Word which I spoke through Him to people who listened because they believed in Me, Who spoke through Him. This Word of His will direct you to the right path again, and you have to listen to this Word because it gives evidence of Me, Who is the path Himself, the truth and the life. And if you listen to this Word the path to the goal will be shown to you .... and no-one will be able to say that he had been without guidance on earth if he just entrusts himself to Me, if he wants to reach Me and has the will, not to stand still, but to attain the goal which was given to him for his earthly life. References are made to you time and again because I will not abandon any human being to his fate but Am concerned that they all shall find the right path, however, I cannot to take care of someone who lives without a sense of responsibility, for in order to be able to lead him he has to entrust himself to Me of his own free will. Where this will is missing I will keep Myself back ....

Yet it will always be made easy for him to enter the right path, no compulsion will ever be exercised .... I always demand his free will in order to be able to take his hand and lead him to ascent .... for I can certainly advise and help you yet I will never compel you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Process of transmission of spiritual gifts .... power ....

B.D. 5734 from July 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The transmission of spiritual gifts from the kingdom of light is an expression of strength, a process which would not be possible if the giving beings lacked strength, if they did not work on God's behalf. Therefore, where a person receives a thought material which is not gained through thought, a strength is at work, a being which therefore only passes on what it receives itself .... which flows forth from the source of strength from eternity. A power can be recognized when a result emerges beyond the natural ability, when the human being does not use his abilities but is, as it were, inactive himself and yet something comes about which he has not achieved, which therefore demonstrates another power .... which has become recognizably effective for the human being. Own intellectual activity can indeed also produce results which are not to be rejected, but then the human being himself is the producing power, he uses the vitality at his disposal and he will be able to record results according to his abilities. But where the human being's own intellect takes a back seat, where it behaves passively, where it does not defend itself against expressions of a force, there results emerge which were not determined by the human being's will but by the will of the force which is now active, which now certainly also allows itself to be determined by the human being's will by answering questions but the answer itself is completely independent of the human being's will. Hence it is a thinking power which expresses itself, which is stronger than the human being because it gives something which the human being does not possess .... the knowledge about things which the human being's intellect cannot fathom. What the human being acquires intellectually is therefore always the result of eager reflection or absorption of knowledge which was again acquired intellectually. And then one cannot speak of the working of a force which lets something arise which was not there before .... but in which the human being himself is uninvolved, only that he receives what has arisen, what the force has brought forth, and appropriates it for himself through subsequent intellectual activity .... Thus receptions from the spiritual kingdom prove the working of a power which therefore has to be recognized as divine because it works in order to bring forth something, whereas a negative power only has a destructive effect and is easily recognizable because it confuses the human being's thinking but does not sharpen it, because therefore also mental results which have come into being through the influence of negative powers only cause ever more confusion but do not bring enlightenment.

(31.7.1953) Mental activity can indeed also be influenced by good spiritual side and therefore also produce good results, but the human being's vitality is always effective in mental activity, whereas in transmissions from the spiritual kingdom in the form of the divine word the vitality only becomes active insofar as the receptions are written down, but an unusually active power can be recognized which, although it also expresses itself from within, is obviously connected with a power outside, with a power which can only be sought in the spiritual realm and which legitimizes itself as divine power through the spiritual gifts it brings forth. To want to regard this expression of strength, which people cannot grasp, as the working of God's counter-spirit is completely refuted by its content, which only seeks to induce people to change their nature into love, to attain perfection, and which imparts knowledge to people which God's adversary would never give them, but which could also not be proven to be error or a lie if it were seriously examined for it. Although the truth of this cannot be proven either, it can be sensed if the way of life is lived in accordance with the content .... So the word proves itself when it is lived out. And then the divine origin will also be recognized and acknowledged, yet only by those who strive towards God and do not grant God's adversary any right over them. They also believe in God's working in the human being, in the working of spiritual forces, in the connection between the spiritual world and people on earth, and they can understand a process which cannot be explained by earthly abilities alone, which visibly proves a radiation from above, a strength emanating from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love and grace pursues all people ....

B.D. 5735 from August 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I truly don't want to withhold anything from you, I want to shower you with grace, I want to step into your path and offer you My gift of grace so that you will only change your will and strive towards Me .... You still go other ways and your eyes are still turned towards the world, you don't let thoughts of Me arise because the world captivates all your thoughts. And yet I also meet you in the midst of the world's hustle and bustle so that you reflect on yourselves and seriously evaluate the world against what I offer you. Each one of you will be touched by My hand, each one can take hold of My hand if he wants to and then let himself be guided; yet anyone who is self-willed resists and strives away from Me .... And I do not hinder him because he has free will, which I never break by force but only want to change. But I pursue every person with My love and grace .... which he will realize one day when he looks back on his earthly life, when the spiritual kingdom has accepted him and he sees himself and his will, which often rejected My approaches and thereby impeded his spiritual progress. My love is constantly intent on winning his will for Me, and therefore I refrain from doing anything which could contribute towards this. But people don't recognize Me when I step into their path, they only ever look at Me with worldly eyes, that is, if I speak to them in the word their ears certainly hear it but their heart is not touched by it. And thus I rarely find entrance to a human heart, the world drowns out the soft knocking at the door of his heart, they pay attention to its call but not to the call from above which nevertheless sounds in their ears again and again because I will not give up on the human being as long as he dwells on earth. But if he pays attention to the gentle knocking and opens the door, I will enter him and bring him a delicious gift .... I bring him riches which he cannot acquire in this world .... I bring him a gift that does not make his body happy, but his soul, because it strengthens it and makes it fit for life in eternity .... You humans should think about eternity, about the life of your soul after death .... You should think more often about the fact that your life on earth does not last long, that it is transient, and you should think about what is imperishable .... you should take care of your soul so that it receives on earth what it needs to mature, you should give it strong nourishment which is My word alone, which I Myself convey to you in order to gain you for eternity .... Evaluate your earthly life for life in the spiritual kingdom, have the will to fulfil your earthly purpose of life, then you will also recognize Me if I step into your path, and you will not reject Me if I want to give you My gift of grace, My word, which proclaims My will to you and also conveys strength to you to fulfil it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine word .... soul maturity ....

B.D. 5736 from August 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should increase the spiritual knowledge and thus also the strength which fills you. With every word conveyed to you from above you receive strength which you can therefore use for constant work on yourselves and your fellow human beings. For the word from above imparts spiritual knowledge to you and is therefore an everlasting treasure, it is a constant source of strength so that you need never feel weak and powerless again, because you can acquire it again at any time by receiving My word .... But consider that I speak to you when I let you hear My word, consider that you make contact with the source of strength yourselves through your will to hear Me .... how should you then go empty-handed if you request and constantly receive from Me? For what I give to you must also take effect as strength, otherwise it would not be of divine origin. The strength shares itself with your soul, and this has an incomparable benefit from it .... It grows and matures for the spiritual kingdom. And therefore you should constantly make this supply of strength possible, you should constantly increase it, you should remain aware of the fact that you cause Me Myself to release My strength as soon as you are willing to hear Me in the word. Your soul matures .... and that is the purpose of your earthly life, thus you also fulfil your earthly task, for if you want to listen to Me, if you desire My address, My word, you will also fulfil what I demand of you through My word .... You will want to fulfil My commandments of love and also receive the strength to be able to fulfil them. With the will to accept My word you profess Me, and thus I profess Myself to you. I give what you demand of Me, strength, light and love in abundance. Don't let yourselves be oppressed by the fact that your body is sometimes weak, that your physical shell does not obviously feel the strength from Me .... I know why this is necessary for you, and I also know if and when I flow through the body with My strength .... I also let the body receive what it needs, but I recognize better than you what it needs. It concerns your soul, and the body often has to help the soul and therefore take upon itself illness and suffering in order to relieve the soul of these, yet if you come to Me full of trust and present your requests to Me My strength will also flow to you physically, and you will also be able to draw this strength from My word, which the body only feels if you have attained a strength of faith which allows for such. Believe Me, I will give you what you desire, yet you must also take from Me the unlimited influx of My strength .... You should increase the strength within you so that the body will also come into its possession, which can only be considered when it no longer happens at the expense of the soul .... But you may take in abundance .... Therefore request, constantly come to Me and let Me speak to you, accept My word and let the strength of the word become effective, and you will be able to create and work, you will be able to use the strength flowing to you spiritually and earthly for your own and your fellow human beings' salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help for the lost on earth and in the hereafter .... intercession ....

B.D. 5737 from August 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Use all your strength to bring help to the people living in darkness on earth as well as to the souls in the beyond who are still unredeemed and also need your help to reach the light. Don't let an hour pass without remembering these souls, i.e., arrange your daily work such that you always give them as much time as possible to give them a silent prayer, a hint to Jesus Christ or also enlighten people on earth who listen to you. Be labourers in the vineyard of the lord at every hour, don't neglect your most important activity, don't forget it above your earthly activity. It is certainly a lot to ask of you to completely put the world in the background, to constantly turn your thoughts towards the spiritual kingdom while you still live on earth and are also forced to take up the battle with life, yet believe that you will not feel the struggle for existence in such a way that you can confidently entrust your earthly worries to the One Who has taken you into His service, believe that He will take care of His servants and co-workers if only they eagerly do the work for which they have entrusted themselves to Him .... to help the lost on earth and in the beyond to find the right path .... And you should always take the time for this, you should shift your field of work more into the spiritual kingdom than into the earthly world .... you should bear in mind that people on earth have to carry out this work because the human being's free will must not be endangered; you should not forget that the prayer of people on earth is also of utmost value for the souls in the beyond and that the first help must also be brought to them through you, because the work of the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom can only start when you have given so much strength to the souls through your intercession, through your mental instructions, that they are now also willing to listen to the beings of light. Therefore, don't let a day go by when you haven't worked for the kingdom of God, and always be certain of My blessing, for the salvation of many souls from darkness is at stake, it is the help which shall still be given to souls in the last days who cannot detach themselves from dark power on their own, who need light in order to find their way out of the night of death into the light of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual progress through self-denial ....

B.D. 5738 from August 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Achieving a considerable advancement in your spiritual growth also demands a considerable amount of self-denial, a strong will and firm faith. You will hardly make progress if you don't eagerly strive for it, if you conduct yourselves indifferently when you actually should fight, be it against your own cravings or against everything that obstructs your soul's maturing, you must always bear the goal in mind in order to spur yourselves into constant struggling and striving, you must not deceive yourselves by estimating yourselves higher than your maturity of soul permits, you must be severely critical of yourselves, since only when you have recognised your faults and weaknesses will you tackle them. This requires a strong will, but it will always be strengthened through calling upon Jesus Christ, for this reason you also need to have a strong faith at your disposal. You can achieve anything with His help, including great spiritual progress, rising above yourselves and constant increase of your strength of love, which then will also accomplish whatever you strive for. Yet you will not take a single step forward without struggle, without loving activity and without prayer .... For loving activity and prayer guarantee your union with God and thus an already large advancement upwards, because coming closer to God is the goal you are intended to reach, so that every battle will subsequently become easier and always result in victory. What you yourselves cannot possibly achieve becomes possible through loving activity and prayer .... And therefore you will always have these two fail-safe means if you are serious about achieving spiritual progress, you need only muster the will to turn to God in prayer and attain His love through loving activity .... In that case you will not go short, then you can be certain of success and only your depth of faith determines how long it will take to reach your goal .... And you need only appeal to Jesus Christ to strengthen your faith and will, you need only avail yourselves of the blessings of His act of Salvation, which will remedy every weakness and also promise success. For He gives strength to all those who call upon Him because they believe in Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's presence .... carelessness ....

B.D. 5739 from August 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

When My presence is proven to you in the form of the transmission of My word then all weakness, all anxiety and worry must fall away from you, for then you will know that I am with you and that everything can only take place according to My will, because I Myself watch over you so that you will become and remain suitable for the work you are to do for Me and My kingdom. Everything, even the smallest event, is arranged in such a way that it serves this work .... And even if you believe that you are prevented from doing so by earthly worries, you are nevertheless mistaken, for these only aim to make you ever more closely united with Me so that I can influence you even more without encountering any opposition from you. I want to draw you completely to Me, I want your earthly life to move more and more in a spiritual direction, I want Me to become so indispensable to you that you will always feel connected to Me, that you will never ever switch Me off again if you make a decision, even if it has an earthly purpose. I want to be the beginning and the end of your life, and I can only achieve this if I sometimes let you get into adversity and distress which drives you to Me, which lets you find the child's path to the father. As long as you live in the world, the world will also approach you with its temptations and demands .... yet you should never face them alone but have Me in constant company, and you will see how easily you can resist, how easily you will meet the demands earthly life still places on you. You will never have cause to worry or be anxious, for people cannot do anything against you as soon as you have Me as your companion. Yet you often walk your paths alone, you don't let Me walk beside you because you exclude Me from your thoughts, because the image of the world comes between us and you suddenly no longer see Me but give your attention to the world .... Then you will be hit by small blows, you will be exposed to small adversities which will frighten you and make you take refuge in Me again, but where you will always find help and be safe. You don't need to worry because I will never leave you, I just want you to consciously long for My closeness, that you not only long for help but for Me Myself and My presence, and then every worry will fall away from you because I will take it over, Who loves you and therefore wants to become indispensable to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation from the deep .... rescue work ....

B.D. 5740 from August 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

He who languishes in darkness shall receive light as soon as he desires it. My merciful love applies to all these unhappy beings who, partly in the flesh and partly in the spirit, are in a state which is agonizing and sad because they cannot release themselves from it and are dependent on loving help. It is certainly their own fault, for they could reach the light as long as they live on earth, yet I do not reject them for this reason but again and again help them up to the light as soon as they want to be helped. But precisely their will often pushes back the loving hand which stretches itself towards them, and then darkness remains their fate until they change their will. Yet again and again I let rays of light flash to release them from their torpor, to let them feel a benefit for seconds which shall move them to long for such rays of light .... For only then can they be helped, only then can they be given what they desire .... A redemption from the abyss always signifies a comprehensive work of salvation, for a single soul draws countless souls up with it because it knows the adversity itself and cannot help but help the suffering souls as soon as it has received a glimmer of light itself. And therefore the salvation of a single soul is an indescribable blessing, which has an even greater effect in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth, for the soul which still dwells on earth does not feel the state of darkness so much and can also muster little understanding again if it is offered a light. But the work of redemption, which is successful in the beyond, will have a great effect, for these souls lack everything and a ray of light is an overwhelming abundance for them which they now also want to distribute. But light means realization .... As soon as a soul is given a glimmer of knowledge it always desires more knowledge, it also grasps everything immediately as soon as the will is in it to attain knowledge. And with knowledge the desire to give it away also grows in it, and love is kindled in the soul, and the path to ascent is taken .... Where only a weak will is recognizable I help, and My means are truly wise and loving .... I don't want to leave My living creations in the abyss, I know that they are too weak themselves, that they need help, and I send them this help in many ways, always such that the soul's will is stimulated, so that I Myself can then approach it, so that it will be touched by a ray of My strength of love and awaken .... I send forth My rays of love into My adversary's darkest realms. He cannot prevent Me, yet he likewise affects the souls of darkness, yet a spark of love already weakens his power and strengthens the soul .... And you humans should kindle this spark of love in them through your intercession, through loving remembrance, which you give to these souls by consciously helping them, by instructing them in thought, by informing them of their redeemer Jesus Christ, Who is their salvation and Whom they can call upon at any time for strength and grace and forgiveness of their sins. You humans can contribute a great deal to accomplish a work of salvation, and if it is only one soul which you have helped, which you have released from satan's shackles, then an unspeakable amount has been gained, for every soul has its followers who, as it were, are also saved, because the soul itself does this in its gratitude and bliss, which is transferred to the unhappy souls, and thus eager co-workers are gained with every saved soul who participate in the work of salvation in the kingdom of the beyond. My love does not abandon any of My living creations, and I bless all who serve Me and help to release the wretched from their situation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of will in freedom .... Perfection ....

B.D. 5741 from August 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The distance from Me cannot be reduced by My will, instead, your will must accomplish this alone, for My will did not disown you, instead, you left Me of your own free will; you rejected Me and thereby created a gulf between yourselves and Me which you will now have to bridge yourselves if you want to come back to Me. I Myself will welcome you with open arms again if you return into your Father's house. But I will never bring you back to Me against your will, because I Am less interested in possessing you than in your love for Me, which will subsequently change your will so that you return to Me voluntarily. However, a return to Me signifies unlimited bliss, and thus you can and must create your own state of happiness, it cannot be given to you by Me if the prerequisite that your will is turned towards Me does not exist. I Am willing to give you everything, I will truly not deny you anything you desire .... yet it is not possible for Me to enslave your will since then I Myself would have to contravene My law of eternal order, for My living creations were created in My image, these beings had to possess free will because they emerged from Me in perfection .... and anything that was externalised by Me in perfection can certainly become imperfect of its own will yet not through My will, hence it was able to turn its will away from Me, but I cannot now enslave the free will and thereby remove from My living creation the evidence of its divine origin. For I Am perfect and therefore do not contravene My eternal order .... Hence I cannot prevent people from sinning and leading a wrong way of life, I cannot force them to believe in Me and even less force to them love Me, thus to return to Me again .... I can only do everything which might, yet does not have to change their will, otherwise no distant being would truly exist any longer but neither would there be a free and happy being of perfection. Free will is the fundamental law of eternity .... and it is also the fundamental law in every being created by Me .... You humans must accept this explanation for the conditions on Earth which seem so imperfect to you and which only the human being's free will can change. What My power can accomplish has already been achieved by My love; however, where the freedom of your will must be preserved only you can become active yourselves, and My love will grant you every support, it is, after all, My own will that you should return to Me. And even if eternities pass by before you strive towards Me of your own free will again, I will nevertheless never guide you back forcibly, because it is My will that you shall attain your original state of perfection once more, because it is My will that you, as My children, voluntarily surrender to Me in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earth life end in itself or means to an end .... nature of God ....

B.D. 5742 from August 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Learn to look at the world not as an end in itself but as a means to an end .... Then you will also value your earthly life differently, you will not make it the aim of all your wishes and desires but seek your aim elsewhere. Anyone who only values earthly life, who only strives for things which are earthly and make physical life pleasant, who only strives to create a carefree earthly life which brings him fulfilment, also sees this earthly life as an end in itself, and his thinking is wrong. For it is only a means to an end .... Earthly life is given to the human being in order to acquire another life, a life which lasts forever but is not lived by the body but only by the soul. Anyone who thinks about the fact that he only inhabits the earth for a short time, that he himself cannot determine the time of his life on earth, that another being above him determines the duration of his earthly life, anyone who thinks about the fact that he himself also does not determine the course of his earthly life, but that it has to be covered by him according to destiny, as the being above him wants it, he should already see from this that a purpose is connected with his earthly life, that some success is to be achieved in the time of change on this earth. But this is not what people think about who are solely turned towards the material world and want to live it up to a certain extent. Rather, the fact that their life is a limited one is a reason for them to take from it what they can, for they do not think of the hereafter but only of the present, which they try to shape according to their wishes and desires. They demand proof that there is a continuation of life; they only evaluate what they see and reject all thoughts that remind them of an afterlife. They value earthly life too highly .... and yet would not be able to value it highly enough if they looked at it with spiritual eyes .... And the world truly offers them enough pleasures which they don't want to give up for the sake of an unprovable life after death .... And yet they could create evidence for themselves if they earnestly wished it .... For nothing on earth is permanent, everything passes away, just as man himself passes away according to the body. But one thing remains undeniable even for the most unbelieving person: the all-sustaining and ever-new creating power .... For it is demonstrable that creation remains in existence, or rather that it constantly renews itself, and thus bears witness to a power that cannot perish eternally and will therefore also work eternally .... And every human being should strive to relate this strength to himself, then the human being himself would also be convinced that it is also active in him and cannot pass away even after death. Since man is a living, power-proving work of creation, this power must therefore also be in him and only leave the shell at death, but still be able to continue to work as power in the universe. It therefore only changes its abode but cannot eternally pass away .... For this strength is an emanation of the being Who created everything. And anyone who has once gained this realization also only regards earthly life as a transitional stage where the strength manifested itself in a person for the purpose of specific activity .... to overcome everything material in order to be able to be active as completely free after the death of the body, but this is only possible by overcoming matter, not by striving for it and increasing it, and thus chains of strength to things which do not last. These things then burden the human being's immortal, the soul, which is now powerless, although it is God's emanation of strength in itself, yet it is still surrounded by dense shells which deprive it of all freedom, but which it could certainly have gained in earthly life if it had recognized and striven for the purpose of it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Witnesses to the end on the new earth for descendants ....

B.D. 5743 from August 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall be My witnesses on the new earth, you shall give evidence of Me and My glory, of My might and love, for you will experience all these at the end of this earth .... you will see Me coming in the clouds in radiant brilliance of My splendour .... you will feel My love when I save you from utmost hardship, when I remove you before your fellow human beings' eyes who, with a truly satanic mind, have every intention to kill you. You shall experience the evidence of My power, because the last work of destruction on this earth will take place before your eyes. And thus you will enter the kingdom of peace with an experience which you are meant to remember in order to bear witness to future generations, to people who will only receive knowledge about the events on the old earth on account of your information, so that they, in turn, will pass it on again and thereby uphold the knowledge on the new earth for a long time. You shall bear witness to Me and My glory ....

A devout generation, faithfully devoted to Me, will indeed populate the new earth, who will not doubt My strength and might, My love and perfection. And as long as I Myself can dwell amongst them because their faith and love for Me allows for it, it will not be necessary for you to testify of your experience .... But as soon as new generations come forth from them they will have to be given the knowledge again and the end process of the old earth has to be particularly emphasised, so that these new generations will also intimately unite with Me in order to be and remain My children .... The living testimony will have a remarkable effect on their hearts, and they too shall proclaim in future times what they received from you .... Then faith and love for Me will be upheld for a long time, for a long time the human generation will live in peace and unity, in harmony with the Infinite, in constant contact with Me, and My spirit will be able to flow into their hearts, they will be able to hear My Word and be blissfully happy.

And yet, even this situation will change. At first the influence of adverse powers will be only slightly noticeable and then gradually get ever stronger .... For the constrained spiritual substances in creation will arrive at the stage of embodiment as human beings once more, and these will have developed in different ways, so tendencies and instincts will surface in their human state which require more changes, which will still betray a tiny resistance to Me, and therefore human beings who need special, more effective methods of education .... will live on earth again. And then it will be necessary to inform them about what effect a way of life in opposition to Me will have. Then the battle between light and darkness will start anew, for the desire for matter will start to grow stronger in people's hearts again, they will no longer be able to hear My Word directly, and messengers of My Word will speak to them on My behalf. And for the sake of a living message, testimony shall also be given of the end of the old and the beginning of the new earth ....

And therefore, those of you humans of earth who will experience the end, who will remain faithful to Me until the end, will also have a task on the new earth .... to make sure that the knowledge is preserved, that the following generation will be able to keep these events in mind, that it will be inspired to remain in My will, that it will let Me come alive within its heart and always endeavour to reach Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's message to rationalists .... Deniers of God ....

B.D. 5744 from August 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I want to speak to those who are not yet able to make the right decision, who are not unwilling to believe and yet cannot acknowledge Me with conviction either; to those who oppose the knowledge which My representatives on earth want to make accessible to them with their intellectual knowledge .... to those, who first want everything proven to them and believe that they can understand or refute it with their sharp intellect. Their knowledge kills the spirit .... What is described as higher truth, what cannot be proven in an earthly sense, because compulsory faith may not be exercised in earthly life, cannot be fathomed scientifically and even the sharpest human intellect is no guarantee for correct thinking on the spiritual level. I want to put this question to you humans: in which category of the works of creation do you place yourselves? Don't you realise that you are the only thinking and reasoning beings, whereas all other works of creation are unable to exhibit this thinking ability and freedom of thought?

From this alone you can conclude that you were created by a Power which is equally capable of thinking, which is merely infinitely powerful, for despite your faculty of thought you are incapable of creating living beings with the same faculty of thought .... You cannot quote your offspring as evidence, since you do not create them yourselves but merely fit in with existing natural laws which also provide you with evidence of a law-giver. Consider furthermore: Is a 'natural force' capable of thought? .... That is, is it able to bring beings into existence whose organism testifies of supreme wisdom? Would this natural force itself not have to be recognised and acknowledged as a Being with an ability of thought and will and thus be able to create and give life to expedient forms? And is the work of creation not sufficient evidence in itself even for the most intellectually astute philosophers? Indeed, would you be able to substantiate the 'non-existence' of a Being .... would you even be able to vaguely quote a comparison as evidence that a force brings forth orderly creations unless this force meets its match in a human being's will?

Let a force become uncontrollably active and you will have a dreadful experience but you will not be able to produce creations whose expedience and order you can admire .... Thus, by virtue of your intellect alone you are able to acknowledge a Supreme Being Which you have to regard as the Creator of eternity .... It truly does you no honour that you want to deny this Being, that you merely want to explain His activity, which is visible to you in His creation, as the effect of an unguided force, that you thus want to base the emergence of creation on an unconscious and blind process. Such an explanation is truly no evidence of a correctly employed intellect, on the contrary, it is a defiant evasion which you are looking for because you do not want to acknowledge a God .... for even with just a weak will both possibilities are considered first, and then a person will rather decide to accept than to reject a spiritually tangible Power which reveals itself in creation.

If you humans knew the serious effect a rejection, a denial of a spiritually tangible Deity has on your soul you would also understand why I want to enlighten you, why I want to stimulate you to seriously think about it so that you will give your misguided thoughts the right direction of your own accord, so that you will be able to believe what seems unacceptable to you as long as you just make one-sided judgments, as long as you believe that you can intellectually ascertain the truth. But the belief in a God and Creator is necessary in order to make a connection with this God and Creator .... And this connection with Him is the real purpose and goal of earthly life .... otherwise you would truly not have been allowed to embody yourselves on this earth, which was only created for the purpose of My living creation being able to re-establish the unity with God which he once had voluntarily severed. If, however, you deny a God then it means that you are still very distant from Me, it signifies renewed opposition to Me of your own free will which will incur a dreadful fate in the beyond or a repeated banishment into matter when the end of this earth has arrived. Therefore I would like to address you and encourage you to think it through before it is too late, and even if your earthly knowledge is extensive .... you will with certainty penetrate far more profound knowledge if you entrust yourselves to the One Who has created you and Who wants to be recognised as your God and Creator of eternity in order to then helpfully assist you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's Word is felt as a flow of strength by the souls in the beyond ....

B.D. 5745 from August 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Through contact with the spiritual kingdom a steady flow of strength is set into motion, and this flow of strength is effective wherever the same striving towards ascent is noticeable; but the effect of the strength is also recognisable where the human being is not striving consciously but is not offering any resistance either, for he begins to open himself, he takes notice and observes everything that might relate to the spiritual kingdom in order to form his own opinion. You, My servants on earth, should believe that you do not go past your fellow human beings without being noticed .... believe, that your actions and work find attention and that this is already the effect of the emission of strength generated by you, only that this effect, having a spiritual cause, can only be spiritually observed. It will express itself in your fellow human beings' thoughts, which are not obvious to you but can cause a person's inner change. And if people on earth won't derive a benefit from the flow of strength, then the souls in the beyond will, since no thought is hidden from them as soon as they want to learn from you, who follow the path in accordance with My will.

Every influx of strength through prayer or loving actions, through conveying My Word on earth or through reading this Word aloud, is visible to these souls as a ray of light and experienced by them as a blessing if they are willing to accept it. And therefore you are always surrounded by souls which want to draw strength from you. Indeed, your fellow human beings would also be able to derive an abundance of strength from you if they would listen to you and partake of My Word's grace of strength, yet their will is not altogether interested in obtaining spiritual wealth because they are still paying too much attention to the world; whereas only what you offer to the souls in the beyond is felt by them as strength, as blissful relief, since the flow of strength conveyed to them by the beings of light will only be recognised as strength when they have gained their first realisation .... when they, due to your help, have found the gate from the realm of darkness or twilight into the light. They are still too near to earth and thus can be more easily educated from earth than by the beings of light.

These beings of light are already behind them as helpers and make it easy for them to understand what they are offered by you. But they are at all times within the cycle of My divine strength, they are always affected by the strength of My love and feel its effect, I Am just not able to influence them directly as long as they are still in opposition to Me, as long as they are still in the area of darkness from where you, however, can release them through loving instructions, through intercession and mental influence. All kind thoughts have the effect of strength, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. And therefore you should only send your fellow human beings good thoughts, and you will also give them the strength that can help them to change their attitude .... for all good thoughts, intentions and actions have a redeeming effect, since it is strength, which will never remain ineffective ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spreading the Gospel on God's behalf ....

B.D. 5746 from August 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Influencing spiritual adversity should be your greatest concern; you should help to lead people back to faith, by imparting the truth give them something that seems credible to them, you should give to them what you received from Me Myself and lead them out of spiritual darkness which still keeps them captive and will bring about their ruin if they don't escape it before it is too late. The day of the end draws ever closer and humankind has no idea what is about to happen .... because it ignores what has been proclaimed since the beginning of this period of Salvation, because it does not believe what seers and prophets have predicted on My instructions. And thus it approaches the end totally unaware, for it rejects the knowledge with which it is presented because it considers it incredible .... And the only option left is to offer this knowledge to people time and again and to inform them that they are not offered human intellectual knowledge but that it has been conveyed to you by Me Myself in order to inform humanity of the forthcoming event .... I take pity on people that the end will find them unprepared, I take pity because the humanly distorted religious doctrines are the reason for their total unbelief, and because I would like to help them find the right belief I send you to meet them in order to instruct them in My name .... in order to offer them in all purity that which they have so far rejected because it was spoilt.

Give them food which is palatable and lets them desire more, so that their soul will be strengthened and they won't want to miss this nourishment for the soul anymore .... Spread My Gospel amongst the people and remember the great spiritual hardship which can only be remedied by passing on My Word, and don't exclude anyone, for all of those who do not yet belong to My church, who have no living faith in Me and My teaching as yet, suffer this hardship .... For it is a huge mistake that people belong to the church founded by Me if they merely verbally confess a school of thought, if they don't have a living faith and are subject to the working of the spirit .... These, however, know about the end, they know what to expect and that there is only little time left until the end .... Yet only a few know about it, because there are only a few in whom My spirit can work, who belong in truth to My church which I founded Myself. This is why spiritual hardship is so extensive, and this is why you should work diligently in order to still win people over for My church, in order to inform them of the near end and to caution them to eagerly work at improving their soul, so that it will not go lost when the end has come .... so that they, by belonging to My church, will remain faithful to Me during the last battle of faith until I come to fetch My Own into My kingdom .... Take My Word to them which will give them light and strength providing they are willing to hear and accept it in their hearts .... help them to find faith and lead them out of the great adversity before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Belief in Jesus Christ's mission .... Truthful instruction ....

B.D. 5747 from August 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

That which should lead you humans to salvation is conveyed to you by Me. You are in danger of failing in the battle of passing your test of will because you don't use the right means, because your faith is still weak and you don't take the path which guarantees the strengthening of your will .... the path to Jesus Christ .... Belief in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is the only assured means of passing your test of will, but precisely this belief is lacking in humanity. This is why it must first arise in the human being again, because attaining the goal without Him is simply impossible. Therefore the knowledge about Jesus Christ, about His human manifestation and His act of Salvation should first come alive again in people .... they shall be taught correctly what kind of mission Jesus had to fulfil on Earth, why this mission was necessary and why the soul of Jesus, the human being, offered to accomplish this act of Salvation .... Truthful knowledge about the divine Redeemer shall be given to people so that their faith can arise and come alive, because this will also ensure that they will reach the goal on earth. In order to instruct people truthfully about this problem of God's human manifestation in Jesus Christ, it is furthermore necessary to provide them with further clarification .... about the world and its purpose, about the origin of the living beings and the reason for the entire work of Creation .... The human being shall be able to understand what Jesus Christ's mission consisted of, so that he will subsequently live a meaningful and appropriate life on earth and .... because he is too weak by himself .... avail himself of Jesus Christ's help to do so .... The human being must be taught truthfully so that he will use his life on earth correctly, so that it will not be lived unsuccessfully, without attaining spiritual perfection, which can certainly be achieved if only he makes use of the right means.

That which Jesus Christ once taught to people as My Word is for many people a Word without life, which they certainly remember on account of their upbringing but which so far has been unable to take effect because it does not reach their hearts. People do not assess this Word, they take offence at distorted teachings and deem themselves entitled to reject everything, they do not allow My Word to come alive through the spirit ....So time and again I try to present My Word such that they can feel the life themselves, so that a longing for being constantly addressed by Me awakens in them .... And I can only do this in a way that every person is offered what is of interest to him, for I also want to win those people who are no longer in contact with Me, who don't want to accept anything which until now was known to them as religious knowledge .... who would like to detach themselves from everything and who shall now be caught by Me again .... who I pursue with love in order to motivate them once again to listen to Me and to form an opinion about My Word .... For this I need devoted servants who work on My instructions and according to My will .... who listen to My Words, remember them and pass them on .... I need people who let themselves be guided by their feeling, through which I speak to them Myself .... I need people who do not offer Me resistance, whom I can educate so that they then will be able to work with the received knowledge and indeed do so in realisation of the importance of their task of bringing people My Gospel as a living Word .... just as it came forth from Me .... Only this living Word can awaken life again .... Jesus Christ must be eagerly proclaimed because humanity is in danger of remaining unredeemed, since it no longer wants to acknowledge Him and yet must do so if they are to achieve their task of earthly life .... And this shall be the evidence for the doubters again that it is I Myself Who reveals Himself: that Jesus Christ is professed through My Word and that the avowal of Him is demanded of everyone who wants to attain life .... And anyone with the serious will of knowing the truth will find the evidence in the fact that I Myself can be recognised as the Giver of a teaching which places Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation at the forefront of anything else and wants to lead people to salvation, which can only be found in Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work in the vineyard .... living faith in God and in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5748 from August 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Accept from Me what serves you for the salvation of your soul. You could truly shape yourselves in a short time so that you could enter the kingdom of light and all adversity would come to an end for you. But you lack the will, and My will cannot bring about your transformation because you shall become free, blissful creatures. What you do not do by yourselves cannot be done for you as substitute help either, instead, every person has to take responsibility himself whether and how he makes use of his earthly life, and he has to bear the consequences in the life of the beyond himself. Yet as long as he still lives on earth My love will not let up to encourage him to change his nature. I meet him in My word, again and again pointing out to him the effects of his earthly life in a good and in an evil sense, because such ideas offer a possibility for the human being to reflect on the state of his soul and want to improve it. Through My word I also hold out the prospect of the near end with all its manifestations, with its tribulation and hardship and with the last judgment .... But everything is in vain if I don't find faith in people .... And therefore it is of utmost importance that faith first comes alive in people .... faith in a God and creator of eternity Who wants to be recognized by people as father, and faith in Jesus Christ, the redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself in order to be recognized and loved by people whose love I desire. Everything that now helps to attain faith, to find it again or to strengthen a weak faith is work in My vineyard, for which I always require servants who shall carry out this work in order to help the whole of humanity .... I therefore instruct My servants to always do such work for Me which helps fellow human beings to believe .... But since a right faith has to be such that even the intellect can profess it, it is understandable that only truth will be able to satisfy the heart and the intellect, that what the human being recognizes as truth and thus believes, even without proof, cannot be refuted by the intellect either .... Thus, in order to be able to believe, truth must absolutely be offered, for I do not demand blind faith, no acceptance of teachings which are unacceptable to the intellect despite good will .... I require a living faith, a full inner conviction of what is to be believed, because evidence for it cannot be produced in earthly life .... And the human being can gain this full inner conviction as soon as he is introduced to truth which gives him an enlightenment which touches the willing person's heart and also his intellect such that it fully convinces him. This is why the most important work of a servant in My vineyard is to distribute truth and thus first receive it himself, because no human being can give something he does not possess himself. My servant shall carry out the work on earth in My stead .... he shall only be the organ which is active for Me .... My servant shall lend Me his mouth so that I may speak through him .... and what I now speak is adapted to the spiritual state of people and also of the individual. What I now speak will always be what the person addressed by Me needs. I will always scatter that seed in the field which has the prospect of sprouting and bearing fruit .... For I know people's hearts, the field which is to be worked in order to bear manifold fruit, and I will always offer people that which helps them to have a convinced faith. And thus you, My servants, shall also only ever carry out My will by receiving My instructions, by accepting My word directly from Me and spreading it into people's hearts, who .... because it is purest truth .... are now also willing to believe as long as they are of good will. People shall get to know Me as I truly am, so that they will trust Me and now unite themselves, so that they will voluntarily come to the one Who met them in the word and made Himself known .... They shall learn to believe in Me in order to be able to love Me as well, and of their own accord they shall now seek to change in order to come close to Me, in order to become like Me, Whom they recognized as God and father, because they were taught the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Winning people for God .... God is love ....

B.D. 5749 from August 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

What use is it that I speak urgently to people if they close their ears and don't listen to My voice, what use is it that I announce the end to them and warn and admonish them if they don't believe what they are told, what is conveyed to them from above through My servants and prophets. Nevertheless, I do not cease to address every individual person, and if it does not happen through My word I touch people's hearts in another way, for everything that fatefully takes hold of them is a touch from Me which happens so that he finds the path to Me and learns to believe. Everything that testifies to Me will be rejected by the person whose will still resists Me, but as soon as he is willing everything also proves Me Myself to him, he no longer doubts, he believes in Me because the abandonment of his resistance already brings him light, for I accept him who no longer resists Me and help him to find his way to Me. And My word can also be brought to a willing person, he will gladly and joyfully accept it, he will believe that it is offered to him by Me Myself, and he will also believe that the end is near, he will believe the seers and prophets because he will now also think correctly. And thus you, My servants on earth, can only be successful with your fellow human beings if you try to induce them to give up their resistance against Me .... if you speak more of My love than of the judgment, which will certainly come irrevocably but only because the order of eternity has to be restored, which can only be where My will is observed and followed without resistance. People must first experience that they themselves have stepped out of order due to their rebelliousness and unkindness and that they have created a state of tribulation and hardship for themselves. They must know that I do not want to punish but educate people into beings which completely move within My eternal order .... that I only send judgment upon earth because My will is completely disregarded and because a chaotic state has to come over people who live against My will. Where people are found who recognize people's spiritual low and want to help people find their way back to Me, they have the opportunity to influence people, albeit not always with the same success. Admonitions and warnings do not always bear fruit, and therefore the end and the judgment shall also be mentioned, but far more My word shall be proclaimed, which can enliven hearts through its strength and as a truly divine means can still have an effect on people who are not yet completely hardened. But those who are hardened of will also remain unimpressed by all references to the end .... And even if they were directly addressed by Me .... they would still not believe that it is I Myself Who has addressed them .... For they do not give up their resistance against Me .... and thus My strength of love can no longer take effect either, because the will is still fundamentally directed against Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earth - School for the spirit .... Means to an end .... An end in itself ....

B.D. 5750 from August 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Consider the earth merely as a school for the spirit, as a place for your soul to mature, which still has to pass through a school before it can enter the spiritual kingdom. You cannot be forcefully shaped in a way that makes you suitable for the spiritual kingdom; you have to transform yourselves .... And for that reason life on earth was given to you .... But you humans don’t recognise the purpose and goal of earthly life .... you misinterpret it, you only strive to benefit your body without thinking of your soul .... you look at the earth as an end in itself, whereas it is only the means to an end .... the means for the spirit to attain final maturity.

The real task is to pass the test of volition which you should accomplish during your life on earth and which must be taken in complete freedom. For that reason you will only receive enlightenment about the meaning and purpose of earthly life when you consider this question seriously yourselves. However, God gave you intelligence which allows you to pose the question as to why and for what reason you are on earth .... There are enough incentives around you which can cause you to ask this question but it has to come entirely and freely from within yourselves in order to be answered correctly as well. Even the worldly human being should occupy himself with this question, even he should occasionally think about the cause and purpose of earthly existence, providing he takes the time to occupy himself with such thoughts ....

He certainly should not see the purpose of his life in the satisfaction of his body’s wishes and desires, but if he does then the thought of death will always frighten or unsettle him too .... or he will reject all thoughts of that nature by believing that he will cease to exist after death. Only someone who doesn’t think much could have this opinion because he would find enough proof during his earthly life to teach him to think otherwise, if only he seriously investigated the problem of life after death. The human being was given intellect .... but if he does not use it he will exist from day to day like an animal because the correct use of intelligence will enable him to think and behave differently .... it will enable him to live consciously. However, the worldly human being who believes earthly life to be an end in itself has not used his intelligence correctly yet. He has only activated it into one direction, he has not yet thought about a spiritual world which also can be accepted to exist outside the physical world .... otherwise the human being would have the unrestricted right of determination over the whole of creation, therefore over the natural processes and his own destiny too ....

For as long as the human being himself is dependent on a higher power, on a higher will, which is proved to him by the course of his earthly life, he also has to acknowledge a world or a region where this higher power presides. Since he knows that he is at the mercy of this power, that this power determines the course of his life, he also has to ask himself why and for what purpose his earthly life happens as it does .... and whether he is achieving this purpose, which cannot be merely a physical life of pleasure but is more likely to be a spiritual development .... The human being can come to this mental conclusion as soon as he has the will to receive enlightenment about whether earthly life is an end in itself or only the means to an end .... The gift of intelligence should and must be considered because one day he will be held responsible for his will to oppose everything that God gave to him to attain his goal on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Free will .... God's will .... Divine order ....

B.D. 5751 from August 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I cannot force you humans to respect and be active according to My will .... I can merely time and again inform you of the fact that only compliance with My will signifies a life within divine order and that actions to the contrary will result in misery for you. And I truly do not fail to draw your attention to the consequences of a wrongly inclined will .... You are beings with intellect and free will, however, your will remains wrongly directed as long as you don't make correct use of your intellect. I do not force the will yet I repeatedly try to stimulate the intellect to deliberate on My will, which I revealed to people .... for if I expect you to enter My will I must also make My will known to you. And no-one can really claim that this will of Mine is unknown to him, for it was also placed into his heart .... The human being can sense My will in him as it inspires him to do what is right and warns him against evil thoughts, intentions and actions .... Yet I also send My messengers to people who shall bring My Gospel to them .... who shall proclaim My will which only consists of loving God above all else and their neighbour as themselves .... which thus means, that a life of love will always be a life in divine order and the fulfilment of My will .... However, the less people mentally try to adopt My will, the less attention they pay to the inner voice, the more necessary it becomes to proclaim My will, My Word, My Gospel to them .... to bring My teaching of love to them, for they exist in a hardened or numbed state, caused by the influence of the earthly world. And from this state they must lovingly be aroused, they must be informed of the great danger such a state signifies for their souls .... they must be guided into divine order again, which can still be achieved if a person, who moves within divine order himself, lovingly takes care of his fellow human beings, if he makes an effort to make My will known and My Word accessible to them. People should not merely be shaken up from their sleep of death, but the path to life should be shown to them with kindness .... For people are blind and no longer find it by themselves .... And only those who resist, who don't want to let themselves be guided, should continue on their own paths, for they have free will and must also justify themselves for it one day. Yet as long as a human mouth is capable of speaking he should preach with love and thus, as My representative, proclaim My teaching of love, and people will not be able to say that they had no knowledge of My will. I don't expect the fulfilment of My will without informing people of it, and as long as the Earth exists I will send My messengers into the world in order to spread My Word. For this Word of Mine does not force the human being's will but it can turn it in the right direction and save the person from the night of death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light of knowledge in dark night ....

B.D. 5752 from August 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You will be endowed with gifts which enable you to cooperate in the salvation of erring souls. You offered yourselves to Me for service, I accepted you, but the service you are to render Me also requires a suitability for it, it requires that you first enjoy training in order to be able to administer the office into which I now appoint you. You shall help Me to rescue erring souls from greatest adversity, to bring light into the darkness of night .... You shall spread My word amongst your fellow human beings. It is a teaching activity for which I need you, it is the distribution of knowledge which corresponds to the truth, because the spiritual darkness can only be penetrated by a light which has exceedingly great illuminating power .... A light which shines far into the night must be placed in the darkness .... But who of you humans possesses such a light himself .... who can consider himself in possession of knowledge which fully corresponds to the truth if he has not been commanded it by Me Myself? .... Thus I Myself must impart such knowledge to you so that you will be convinced that you can bring a bright light to people which will not fail to have an effect, which will send its rays far into the night and clearly show those who walk through the night a path which leads towards the bright morning. An almost impenetrable darkness is spread over the earth and the people who are surrounded by this darkness are irretrievably lost, for they are striving towards the abyss because they have deviated from the right path .... Only a light can still save them, only a light can show them the perilous path and cause them to turn back, only a light lets them find the right path .... And where a light is kindled, there the danger is averted. But the light can only come from the source of light .... it can only be kindled by Me Myself, but only when the spark of love is kindled in a person's heart, when the tiny spark which rests in every person's heart allows itself to be seized by the fire of eternal love and then flares up into a bright flame .... Only then is it possible to show and reveal everything to the human being .... to impart knowledge to him which he now also grasps because the flame of love enlightens his spirit, orders his thinking and lets him recognize everything which was previously hidden from him. Then he will be suitable for an office because he will be able to administer it conscientiously, because he will work with his knowledge for the benefit of his fellow human beings, because he will be able to carry the light out to them, who are wretched creatures in spiritual darkness and will remain so without help. But the human being should not let any talent lie idle .... thus he must not hide his light under a bushel either, as he has become knowledgeable himself he must try to spread this knowledge; he must .... feeling the benefit of light himself, he must also want to bestow this benefit on his fellow human beings, then he will use the gifts I endow him with, then he will fulfil the mission he was given as a result of his willingness to serve .... Then he will be truly redemptively active, then he can and will lead many souls out of the night of the spirit into the bright morning, then he will bring salvation to the souls from deepest spiritual adversity .... Then he will be a faithful co-worker with Me in the redemption of erring souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Listening to God's voice ....

B.D. 5753 from August 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should listen to Me, and I will always speak to you such that you will also be able to recognise My love for you .... Everything around you can and will change .... but My love for you remains the same, it pursues you whether you are far away or close by, and it constantly seeks to influence you, that is, to awaken reciprocated love in you, which signifies your ultimate return to Me. And if I can address you, if you listen to Me, you will open your heart's door to Me, and then the full strength of My love can be effective, then I can ignite a fire in you which cannot be extinguished anymore, because My love is so powerful that its fire dissolves all resistance, that it takes hold of the person's nature and changes him completely .... that it shapes the person into love. I desire contact with you, this is why I speak to you .... If you listen to Me willingly then you will establish the connection with Me, and then I can revive what is dead, I can give true life to you who are still dead while you are far away from Me. My Words shall change this dead state, for My communication is a ray of love that intends to awaken you to life.

If you then give Me the opportunity to lower My ray of love into your heart, if you make it possible by willingly listening to My Word, you will soon feel the effect in yourselves, you will become aware that you are no longer alone .... you will, as it were, sense the presence of a benevolent being to Whom you will give yourselves without resistance, for My ray of love has the effect that it lowers your resistance when I have the opportunity to speak to you, and you will listen to My Words carefully. And you will always listen to My Words if you withdraw into solitude for a short period of time, if you collect your thoughts in prayer or quietly think about yourselves. Then you always give Me the opportunity to speak to you, albeit you won't recognise My voice at first but merely believe that you hear your own thoughts ....

I always enter your thoughts since you are, after all, pursued by My love which always tries to embrace you when you become silent and turn your vision inwards. In that case you listen, and then I can speak to you .... And the more consciously you practise this turning away from the world and looking within, the more willingly you open the door of your heart to Me and the more clearly will you hear My voice, which answers your questions or instructs you such that your love for Me flares up, because you will recognise Me as a God of love as soon as you listen to Me, as soon as you turn inwards and your thoughts turn towards Me ....

I always want to speak to you, yet rarely do you listen to Me .... But if you seek solitude by turning your thoughts inwards you will hear Me speak, even though you will not immediately recognise it as an expression of My love, because the intellect cannot grasp as yet what the soul has already felt or comprehended. Yet My communication will ever more consciously become an indescribable blessing for you and all those whom you inform of the fact .... that the Father speaks to His child as soon as the child wants to hear the Father ....

And you all can establish this bond with Me, you all need only listen carefully in order to hear Me, and I merely want to stimulate you to sharpen your spiritual ear, to practise listening to spiritual communications by often withdrawing into solitude and longing for My presence. Then I will be with you and speak to you .... Then I will come to you Myself in the Word, and then you will also know that I love you and want to gain your love as well ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Attitude of intellectuals regarding spiritual gifts ....

B.D. 5754 from August 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There will always be people who are difficult for Me and My teaching to win over because they use their intellect too much but only seldom let their heart speak, which recognises Me sooner than the intellect. For the latter is used by My adversary to make himself heard, whereas the heart will hear Me. I can certainly also be intellectually recognised but only after the heart has recognised Me. The intellectual knows little about the gifts of the spirit, of abilities which a person can develop within himself but which have no organic foundation. The intellectual's path is different from that of a spiritually enlightened person, and since both take different paths their goals also differ .... the goal of one is full of light whilst the other's goal is bleak and sinister .... People who look for the truth by intellectual means establish their own limitations, because their intellect is limited, whereas the spirit can rise above all limitations since it has access to every region. And thus no person will ever be able to call himself knowledgeable if he purely searches rationally without having previously awakened the spirit .... And the fact that he will not acknowledge information acquired through the working of the spirit testifies to the inadequacy of his intellectual knowledge ....

Nevertheless, I suffer him and his spiritual weakness because he can only be taught when he realises that the final knowledge remains inaccessible to him .... when he realises how little he can achieve with his intellectual knowledge which, in the final analysis, leaves him dissatisfied and which no amount of deliberation can increase .... For the knowledge has to be imparted to him .... not by people but by God .... He has to appeal to Me for it, only then will he increase in knowledge, in light, only then will he accept wisdom, not just earthly knowledge which is inadequate. He must become empty so that he can be filled .... he must let go of earthly knowledge so that he can receive spiritual wisdom, he must search for the light so that he can find it .... only then will My teaching testify to its origin, only then will he strive for My kingdom and only then will My spirit be able to work in him and convey knowledge to him which is accepted by the heart and intellect because it originates from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

At the end of the earth gate to the spiritual realm closed ....

B.D. 5755 from August 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You all have to enter through the gate of eternity after the death of your body, yet it is only open until the end of this earth in order to then close for a long time .... You will only understand this when you know that the soul can also continue to mature in the kingdom of the beyond but that it is also possible to sink into the deepest abyss, which then results in a banishment into solid matter again. Now at the end of this earth this banishment of the spiritual being in the deep takes place, which stands in spiritual death in the kingdom of the beyond as well as on earth, therefore can no longer awaken to life through change of will. The will of these souls is so hardened that it could only be broken through coercion, but this is not intended in God's plan of salvation, instead, a renewed binding of the will can only bring about a change of will after an infinitely long time .... This point in time has now come with the end of the old earth where the separation of spirits takes place, where people who are completely opposed to God, who have become true devils, and also the worst beings of darkness will be bound in matter again, while the people striving towards God will finally still have to go through a purification fire of their souls in order to then be able to enliven the new earth as spiritually mature people again, thus not entering the kingdom of the beyond as spiritual beings. For the new earth shall be populated with spiritually mature people who are in closest contact with God and therefore will already be transferred to paradise on earth as compensation for the extremely difficult end time, since they have proven their loyalty to God. Yet countless people still live on earth who have deserved neither the height nor the depth, who have not yet descended into the kingdom of darkness and yet would not pass the final test of faith either, but who still have the prospect of attaining the light in the kingdom of the beyond .... whom God's love and mercy therefore calls upon even before the end of earth in the knowledge of their spiritual state, their weakness and their will .... Hence they will still find entrance into the kingdom of the beyond and can blissfully praise themselves for the last service of love on this earth, which God proves to them by ending their physical life, for they are not irretrievably lost, nor will they have to fear a descent into the abyss in the beyond because many satanic beings will be bound again and therefore the struggle of these souls in the spiritual kingdom will no longer be as difficult as before. But with the end of the old earth a time of rest will come, and the battle between light and darkness will be over for a long time .... Satan is put in chains, he can no longer harass the people on earth who, in most peaceful harmony with each other and in most blissful union with God, radiate such light that the beings in the spiritual kingdom also enjoy this light and ascend incomprehensibly fast .... so that the souls in the beyond can also maintain contact with the people on earth because their will to reach God is obvious .... It is an epoch of peace on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, which will indeed be replaced again by a time of silent struggle and wrestling of the beings of light for souls which allow themselves to be captured by matter again, until finally satan himself is liberated by people who only strive for what belongs to satan .... who desire the earthly world again with all their senses and forget God about it .... Yet he has lost countless souls in the time of peace, countless souls have eternally returned to their father .... and his power will diminish from one redemption period to the next until he himself will also allow himself to be redeemed in order to return home to the father's house as a prodigal son ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Father words .... "Seek ye first the kingdom of God ...."

B.D. 5756 from August 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Trust in Me and do not worry, for I will take all your worries upon Myself if you ask Me for them. But you also do what you can do for Me .... gladly and willingly do the work for Me which I assign to you because it has to be carried out by people. My kingdom is not of this world and yet you humans of this world must strive to attain it, and one shall help the other if he cannot find his way into My kingdom. Thus you humans on earth, if you want to be of service to Me, have to guide your fellow human beings because you already know the path but they first have to look for it and need your help to do so. This is work which requires your love for Me and for your fellow human beings, and I want to return this love by helping you if you are in need. I have assured you of remedying your adversity with the words: Seek first the kingdom of God .... everything else will be added to you .... which also means as much as: Work for Me and My kingdom, and then I will also consider you as My servants like a good householder .... You will be able to go through earthly life carefree and light-hearted as soon as you only concern yourselves with the spiritual work of drawing your fellow human beings' attention to the path which leads into My kingdom .... Not for one hour would you need to find yourselves in earthly adversity if only you would trustingly turn to Me to take it over .... Yet you often become of little faith and fickle, often the earthly world pushes itself between you and Me and you don't find the strength to break through the wall which separates us; your faith is weak and therefore your worries don't leave you, and then you also forget My words which promise you help .... but which you have to believe so that the promises will come true.

(8/29/1953) Everything will be bearable for you as long as you maintain the connection with Me, as long as you live in faith in Me and My love and entrust yourselves to Me out of this faith .... Thus, as long as you are in the right relationship with your father as a child you will be assured of His help in every adversity. There will still be much suffering on earth where you will have to prove this faith in Me .... you will still often be in distress because My adversary constantly tempts you, because he wants to bring you down and his effort is to shake your faith, to make you fickle so that he can always influence you more and more .... Don't let the tempter triumph over you, in every adversity of body and soul turn to the father in heaven, Who only waits for your call to be able to help you; believe Me that I always want to help and that every right prayer will be answered, for one promise also reads: "Ask and it shall be given you, knock and it shall be opened to you ...." You may confidently regard every one of My words as having been spoken to you, and you may trust every one of My words that I will also fulfil them .... And therefore there should be no earthly adversity for you, because if you hand it over to Me you will be free of it. Only your faith in it must be strong and unshakeable .... A loving father does not let His child ask in vain, He helps because He loves His child .... Keep reminding yourselves that you are My children after all and that I want to win your love and trust and therefore will not act unkindly towards you. But often I have to nudge you softly so that you don't forget your father .... But this, too, is love, because only I can offer you the highest happiness, because you cannot find beatitude elsewhere and therefore I repeatedly try to avert your eyes from the world .... and, if danger threatens, also have to touch you roughly, but always immediately ready to help if you turn to Me again .... It is a wooing for your love, but not a lack of love on My part .... For My adversary also seeks to win you over completely and gives you earthly goods if you turn to him. He tempts you but I seek you and follow you, for I want to lift you up while he wants to overthrow you. Trust and believe that My love applies to you and that you may experience My love at any time, that I am always ready to help if you call upon Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... earth fate ....

B.D. 5757 from August 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My plan of salvation has been determined since eternity, i.e., everything unfolds according to a plan which was determined by My love and wisdom, because I have known from eternity what is expedient and therefore apply it in order to enable the beings to receive real healing .... Hence the individual person's destiny is also determined according to My thought of salvation, because I also know the human being's will, because every impulse of will and direction has been known to Me since eternity .... But this will is and remains free, even if I have known about it since eternity.

It is incomprehensible to you humans that the human being is not forced into thinking, wanting and acting, that he is completely free to use his will in every direction, but that I have already shaped the human being's destiny according to this will in order to influence his will in the most favourable way imaginable and thereby achieve the highest possible maturity during his earthly life. I only ever want to give him the opportunity for a change of will, thus for a connection with Me, which the being once wanted to dissolve .... And this shall bring about the earthly fate imposed on it .... Hence it depends more on the transformation of his thinking than on what he .... is determined to do by any predicament .... The will in itself is not always the same as the execution of a thought .... The will is the innermost impulse in man .... and the will can also be directed towards something completely unattainable, something that appears to be unrealizable to it ..... And it is precisely this will which is evaluated, for which the human being must answer .... Actions can certainly result from this will, which the human being then sees as being caused by fate and which let him deny free will .... and yet, for the first time they are based on free will which, however, has already been recognized by Me since eternity and was the reason why I shaped his earthly destiny as it is now fulfilled in him. Admittedly, you can now also counter that your thinking is also subject to a lawful compulsion .... And My word must now suffice you here that neither I as God and father of eternity nor My adversary will forcibly influence your thinking, that you can defend yourselves against every thought which comes from below if you only want thoughts to touch you from above and vice versa .... Your will is and remains decisive, which is not subject to any coercion. And therefore you must first clarify what you understand by 'will' in the first place .... As beings with self-consciousness who are capable of thinking, your self must therefore create a mental content for itself, it must move in a sphere which addresses it .... the self must be able to assert itself in the self-created sphere and freely determine itself .... The will is nothing other than a projecting or striving out of the ego into the sphere outside itself .... Thought and will are inseparable concepts, for a being capable of thinking can only prove its thinking through the will. However, thinking and willing are not to be confused with the execution of the will .... because this requires strength, which the being may or may not have .... but the lack of strength does not cancel out the ability to will .... that the human being is forced by fate to act in this or that way is a great error if it is claimed that the human being then therefore has no free will .... For it is not the action that is decisive but the will that accompanies every action .... but I have known about it since eternity, which should now also explain the individual's fate, which is based on precisely this will of his ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Shaping the heart to the temple of God ....

B.D. 5758 from August 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall shape your heart into a temple in which I can take abode. And in this temple you should pray, enter your inner being and seek Me there and speak to Me in humility and love .... and you will hear My counter-speech, providing you make My presence within you possible. But if you shape your heart into a temple of God you will cleanse it of all rubbish, you will remove everything from it which does not allow My presence, you will adorn it with virtues of all kinds; you will do everything that pleases Me and draws Me into the temple of your heart, you will become love yourselves in order to be able to receive eternal love within yourselves. And then you will always worship in silence, then you will gladly stay where I am and only ever long for the hour when you can converse with Me, when you offer your services to Me, when you entrust your needs and worries to Me, when you ask Me for help and strength in humble silent prayer .... You will insert this hour more and more frequently into your earthly existence, for then you will dwell in a realm which lies outside the earthly world, you will seek comfort and strength in the place where I dwell, because you have made it into a dwelling place, into a temple for Me through your love .... You do not need to look for Me far away, not in public places, not in dead objects, for there I am not to be found .... but if you go into your own heart, if you go into silence to call upon Me, then I will respond to your call, even if your heart is not yet shaped in such a way that I can dwell in it, but I will come to you and help you to prepare the dwelling place for Me ....

For your desire for Me is already a great aid for the purification of the heart, and then everything that prevents Me from moving in with you will also be removed with My strength .... I can be so close to you that you feel My presence, that you are able to hear Me, and I also want to be so close to you because I love you .... But you must make it possible for Me to be with you .... By shaping yourselves into love you must prepare your heart as a temple into which you can then enter at any time in order to receive words of love from Me which will always make you happy as soon as you desire to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers